secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâ—tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v unless_o peradventure_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o graceless_a person_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n that_o have_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v less_o this_o which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v afterward_o decree_v in_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o nay_o cyprian_n say_v lidere_fw-la say_v oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la temeritate_fw-la col_fw-fr lidere_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o bishop_n be_v break_v when_o man_n run_v from_o their_o own_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n have_v this_o 26._o this_o can._n 26._o decree_n the_o order_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o shall_v call_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o but_o if_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o shall_v end_v the_o strife_n that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n metropolitan_a or_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n the_o like_a be_v decree_v long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o chalcedon_n cap._n 9_o which_o express_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o and_o high_a judge_n under_o the_o council_n for_o all_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o greece_n and_o 22._o and_o c_o 22._o the_o council_n of_o mileuâ—_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o place_n out_o of_o africa_n where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o counsel_n and_o discipline_n thus_o hem_v man_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o this_o some_o papist_n see_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o church-rule_a that_o he_o may_v hurt_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n because_o this_o be_v to_o disturb_v order_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n ever_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o matter_n and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n whereto_o s._n austin_n subscribe_v allow_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n canon_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v end_v every_o cause_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v 28_o the_o three_o experience_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o general_a counsel_n either_o of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o call_v they_o or_o be_v call_v to_o be_v sole_a precedent_n or_o have_v decree_v any_o thing_n to_o judge_v or_o rule_v or_o countermand_v they_o all_o which_o he_o now_o use_v but_o then_o do_v none_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v in_o temporal_a magistrate_n so_o prâ—oem_n so_o l._n 5._o hist_o prâ—oem_n say_v socrates_n when_o once_o the_o emperor_n begâ—n_n to_o be_v christian_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o church_n affair_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o so_o still_o be_v at_o their_o appointment_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o go_v through_o the_o particular_n for_o let_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v read_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o very_a act_n and_o title_n thereof_o will_v show_v the_o prince_n call_v it_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o pighius_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n hier._n l_o 6._o c._n 1._o write_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n 5._o nice_n gelas_n cyzic_n pag._n 67._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nicet_fw-la thesau_fw-fr l._n 5._o c._n 5._o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n 30._o constantinople_n sozo_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o zon._n to_o 3._o p._n 30._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 3._o ephesus_n council_n eph._n graec_fw-la euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n 39_o chalcedon_n council_n cale_n act_n 1._o zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 39_o call_v by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a the_o five_o be_v at_o constantinople_n 27._o constantinople_n niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 27._o call_v by_o justinian_n the_o sixth_o be_v again_o at_o constantinople_n 1._o constantinople_n conc._n gen_fw-la 6._o act._n 1._o call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o seven_o as_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o be_v at_o nice_a 4._o nice_a zon._n tom_n 3._o p._n 95._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n l._n 4._o call_v by_o the_o empress_n irene_n the_o eight_o be_v again_o at_o constantinople_n 5._o constantinople_n zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 134._o sigon_n ibid._n l._n 5._o call_v by_o basilius_n macedo_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v 4_o be_v theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 4_o call_v by_o constantius_n the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la against_o photinus_n 6._o photinus_n socr._n l._n 2_o c._n 29._o sozo_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n of_o 36._o of_o socr_n l_o 2_o c._n 36._o milan_n 37_o milan_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 37_o ariminum_n and_o 794._o and_o carol._n the_o imag_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n a_o 794._o frankford_n all_o assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o particular_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o and_o 9.23.24.26_o and_o ep._n 9.23.24.26_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n both_o in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o 21._o that_o aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gest_n conc_fw-fr bas_n l._n 1._o cusan_a conc_fw-fr l._n 2_o c_o 2._o marsil_n def_n part_n 2_o c._n 21._o many_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o 162._o and_o fr._n victo_n relect_v 4._o p._n 162._o some_o hold_n that_o at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a case_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v against_o the_o pope_n mind_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n 29_o next_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o no_o council_n of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o other_o be_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o say_a office_n import_v no_o such_o command_n over_o the_o council_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o which_o duarenus_n a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v 39_o confess_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n benef_n &_o minist_n p._n 39_o say_v the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o court_n itself_o which_o may_v also_o command_v he_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o but_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o become_v free_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n from_o all_o law_n and_o council_n decree_v the_o which_o speech_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v all_o catholic_a man_n have_v evermore_o receive_v he_o from_o christ_n own_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v easy_o confirm_v for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 6._o antioch_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n nicet_fw-la the_o saur_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o be_v precedent_n if_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o also_o with_o they_o for_o gr_n for_o gelas_n cyzic_n act._n conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 8_o socrat._n l._n 1._o p._n 174_o gr_n the_o story_n say_v that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n
he_o use_v speech_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n persuade_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v propound_v on_o both_o side_n and_o much_o controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n arise_v the_o emperor_n hear_v they_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o leisurely_o receive_v that_o they_o say_v by_o course_n he_o entertain_v the_o word_n of_o both_o side_n quiet_o reconcile_a they_o in_o their_o jar_n and_o mild_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o send_v two_o priest_n to_o 7._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n conclude_v not_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v that_o simple_a priest_n shall_v be_v precedent_n over_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o 19_o for_o bell._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o jesuiteâ—_n confess_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n valentin_n ephesus_n conc._n eph._n â—â—â—c_a commelin_n script_n ad_fw-la thâ—od_n &_o valentin_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v president_n 10._o president_n council_n calc_n act_n 1._o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o dioscorus_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n 12_o emperor_n council_n sard._n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o in_o the_o sardican_n council_n hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardice_n i_o will_v reckon_v up_o more_o particular_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a because_o the_o presidentship_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o council_n or_o to_o conclude_v matter_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o the_o council_n be_v against_o he_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o out_o of_o duarenus_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o gather_v voice_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o publish_v the_o counsel_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v no_o primacy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 30_o three_o he_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n to_o over-rule_v and_o check_v they_o as_o now_o he_o claim_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o judge_v and_o command_v he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o leo_n of_o sinuessa_n against_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o &_o eight_o general_a counsel_n against_o honorius_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o digress_v particular_o digress_v hereafter_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o most_o papist_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o defend_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n cusanus_fw-la 34._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a power_n even_o above_o the_o pope_n himself_o 20._o himself_o c._n 20._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n leo_n in_o certain_a point_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n but_o always_o disclaim_v they_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o decreee_v of_o the_o council_n waâ—_n of_o force_n panormitan_n significasti_fw-la panormitan_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la pot_n c._n significasti_fw-la say_v in_o thing_n touch_v faith_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n for_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n the_o say_n even_o of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n victoria_n 8._o victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la prop_n 8._o say_v that_o caietan_n hold_v the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o disannul_v the_o decree_n neither_o of_o general_a nor_o provincial_a counsel_n nor_o yet_o dispense_v against_o they_o but_o upon_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n bind_v the_o pope_n in_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o confess_v that_o alliaco_fw-it and_z cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n gerson_n almain_n antoninus_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n yea_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o constant_n sess_n 4._o 5._o constance_n and_o 2._o and_o bas_n sess_n 2._o basil_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o cause_n a_o general_a council_n have_v revoke_v thing_n decred_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n whereof_o 13._o whereof_o concord_n l._n 2._o â—_o 13._o cusanus_fw-la give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o examine_v leo_n his_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n upon_o all_o which_o evidence_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v all_o catholic_a man_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n own_o fellow_n will_v blab_v it_o out_o for_o 12_o for_o cap._n 12_o cusanus_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o custom_n of_o man_n obedience_n towards_o he_o have_v get_v far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n and_o 18._o and_o part._n 2._o c._n 18._o marsilius_n say_v that_o unlawful_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n both_o over_o prince_n and_o community_n and_o any_o singular_a power_n 31_o the_o last_o observation_n be_v the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 500_o year_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v this_o 595._o this_o sabel_n eâ—nea_fw-la 8._o l._n 5._o platin._n in_o greg._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n l._n 1._o a_o 595._o he_o the_o patriarch_n assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o conceit_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o labour_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o who_o write_v to_o gregory_n command_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o patriarch_n but_o gregory_n withstand_v he_o and_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o show_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n detest_a the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o final_o say_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o forerun_v of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o 39_o it_o see_v l._n 4._o ep_n 32_o 34._o 38._o 39_o his_o writing_n be_v full_a of_o this_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o then_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o detest_v it_o not_o only_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o even_o in_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o name_n contain_v it_o a_o proud_a title_n and_o bid_v it_o be_v pack_v in_fw-la pack_v d._n 99_o ecce_fw-la in_fw-la when_o one_o in_o his_o letter_n style_v he_o with_o it_o as_o sedis_fw-la as_o ib._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o africa_n long_v before_o have_v decree_v that_o not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a notwithstanding_o about_o seven_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n prevail_v against_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o next_o emperor_n which_o by_o a_o foul_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v that_o himself_o which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v strive_v for_o and_o so_o this_o title_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o visible_o bring_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o 3._o as_o duaren_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n minist_n l._n 1_o c._n 10._o otho_n frise_v chro_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sabell_n ennead_n 8._o l._n 6._o rhegi_fw-la chro_fw-la l._n 1._o anast_n biblioth_n luitprand_fw-fr albo_n floriac_n platina_n
in_o bonif._n 3._o marian._n scot._n a_o 608._o martin_n polon_n a_o 607._o vrsperg_n in_o phoca_n naucler_fw-mi gener_fw-la 21._o in_o bonif._n 3._o all_o historiographer_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o these_o word_n boniface_n with_o great_a ado_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o authority_n his_o successor_n not_o only_o hold_v fast_o even_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o also_o wonderful_o increase_v the_o reader_n by_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v may_v soon_o discern_v the_o pope_n modern_a authority_n exercise_v among_o his_o own_o and_o claim_v over_o all_o to_o be_v swell_v far_o big_a than_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o after_o swell_a come_v burst_v whereof_o i_o read_v his_o follower_n beware_v in_o time_n digression_n 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 32_o this_o point_n be_v certain_a enough_o to_o we_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o both_o he_o and_o his_o teach_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o faith_n heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o another_o sort_n also_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o by_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o skilful_o foresee_v have_v late_o invent_v the_o distinction_n use_v here_o by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o he_o can_v teach_v it_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o definition_n to_o offer_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n to_o define_v and_o teach_v error_n the_o which_o be_v a_o senseless_a &_o ridiculous_a shift_n though_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o for_o they_o think_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o whole_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n whereupon_o his_o private_a error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o can_v but_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n for_o he_o that_o err_v in_o judgement_n must_v of_o necessity_n err_v also_o in_o his_o determination_n because_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n that_o can_v guide_v his_o own_o for_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o only_o make_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a but_o be_v straight_o itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n faith_n can_v direct_v himself_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v other_o beside_o ult._n beside_o tom._n 2._o the_o sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n ult._n bozius_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v err_v judicial_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o these_o three_o writing_z teach_v or_o preach_v be_v judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o chair_n direct_v and_o reach_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o special_a end_n to_o inform_v man_n again_o they_o have_v err_v in_o church_n canon_n dispensation_n decretal_n and_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o in_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o have_v err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v romanorum_fw-la prove_v d._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o judgement_n of_o his_o dispensation_n franciscus_n victoria_n 6_o victoria_n relect._n 4._o nu_fw-la 6_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n will_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o large_a and_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o small_a and_o great_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o thus_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la sess_n 8._o can_n 3._o sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o decree_v at_o trent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v those_o degree_n to_o marry_v together_o which_o god_n in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v this_o be_v a_o heretical_a decree_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o according_a to_o it_o diverse_a pope_n have_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n sum._n angel_n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o martin_n the_o five_o allow_v one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n germane_a another_o allow_v k._n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 2._o wife_n osor_n de_fw-fr gest_n eman._n l._n 2._o a_o three_o teach_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n touch_v decree_n 4._o decree_n alphon._n adve_o heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o celestin_n ordain_v for_o example_n the_o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a when_o either_o of_o the_o party_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 6._o heresy_n sigeber_n chro_fw-la a_o 768._o &_o 902._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 6._o a_o 896._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10._o a_o 897._o nu_fw-la 6._o stephen_n the_o sixth_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o formosus_fw-la be_v a_o evil_a man_n this_o be_v plain_a donatisme_n quodam_fw-la donatisme_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4._o a_o quodam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n decree_v that_o to_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a baptism_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o vero_fw-la of_o ibid._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n and_o sunt_fw-la and_o ib._n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pelagius_n proposuisti_fw-la pelagius_n 32._o q._n 7._o quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la pope_n gregory_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n be_v so_o disease_v that_o she_o can_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o debt_n of_o marriage_n the_o which_o ambr._n which_o ib._n §._o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la ambr._n say_v gratian_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o what_o need_v we_o be_v curious_a in_o reckon_v up_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v papa_n grant_v d._n 4._o si_fw-mi papa_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v negligent_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n draw_v innumerable_a people_n by_o troop_n with_o himself_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o do_v not_o he_o err_v pernicious_o enough_o that_o may_v thereby_o damn_v himself_o and_o other_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v privilege_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n fancy_n 33_o moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o manner_n or_o opinion_n only_o for_o occam_n 9_o occam_n q._n 1_o de_fw-la potes_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n c._n 9_o say_v and_o show_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decretal_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o almain_n vesper_n almain_n qu._n in_o vesper_n that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bozius_n that_o he_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v infallible_a when_o he_o come_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v because_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o he_o err_v be_v it_o that_o shall_v rectify_v the_o determination_n the_o which_o consequence_n 4._o consequence_n relect._n count_n 3_o q._n 4._o concl_n 4._o arg_n 4._o doctor_n stapleton_n grant_v yield_v that_o if_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v with_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a but_o grant_v this_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o other_o confess_v and_o daily_a experience_n demonstrate_v 34_o the_o last_o reason_n to_o show_v he_o may_v err_v even_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a instance_n give_v when_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o yea_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o depose_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o seduce_v the_o church_n and_o danger_n lest_o his_o teach_n shall_v
have_v do_v it_o this_o argument_n foul_o trouble_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fain_o outface_v it_o by_o salve_v such_o pope_n as_o be_v touch_v from_o heresy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o say_v 2._o say_v 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 25_o coâ—ol_n 2._o ouandus_fw-la the_o which_o pope_n though_o some_o catholic_n will_v feign_v clear_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v at_o least_o as_o a_o private_a man_n thus_o marcellin_n thus_o conc._n sinew_n apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 303._o nu_fw-la 89._o carranz_n in_o marcellin_n marcellinus_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n saturn_n hercules_n &_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o be_v thereupon_o examine_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n the_o which_o story_n 102._o story_n tom._n 2._o a_o 302_o nu_fw-la 102._o baronius_n confess_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologue_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 43.44_o church_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la solita_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 353._o baron_fw-fr tom_n 3._o a_o 357._o n._n 43.44_o liberius_n that_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o fall_v into_o arianisme_n subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n whereupon_o athanasius_n fall_v from_o his_o community_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 23._o church_n anast_n bibliot_n in_o leone_n 2._o nilus_n de_fw-fr priâ—at_fw-la pag._n 23._o honorius_n the_o first_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o withal_o but_o one_o nature_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n condemn_v he_o in_o 7._o in_o synod_n 6._o act_n 4.12.13_o synod_n 7._o act_n ult._n synod_n 8._o act_n 7._o three_o general_a counsel_n inde_fw-la counsel_n see_v d_o reyn._n apolog_n thes_n nu_fw-la 39_o &_o inde_fw-la it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n strive_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o can_v though_o they_o blush_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o to_o fly_v one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o as_o pighius_fw-la 8._o pighius_fw-la hier._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o discredit_v the_o story_n lect_n story_n pigh_a diatrib_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la lect_n a_o certain_a learned_a man_n wish_v he_o to_o recant_v syn._n recant_v diatrib_n de_fw-fr act_n 6._o syn._n whereupon_o he_o set_v afresh_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o canus_n ult._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 6._o c._n ult._n ask_v how_o can_v pighius_fw-la clear_v he_o who_o psellus_n tharasius_n theodorus_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n and_o pope_n adrian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o 31._o but_o an._n 681._o nu_fw-la 31._o baronius_n turn_v upon_o canus_n again_o and_o sententia_fw-la and_o quem_fw-la voluissem_fw-la sensibus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la canum_fw-la quà m_fw-la nomine_fw-la totus_fw-la praeceps_fw-la in_o ferenda_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tanta_fw-la sententia_fw-la descant_v upon_o his_o name_n shake_v he_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o unity_n of_o papist_n even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a they_o shall_v agree_v 35_o and_o of_o late_a day_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o broach_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n it_o please_v god_n to_o check_v that_o fond_a opinion_n &_o by_o sensible_a example_n of_o some_o present_a pope_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o if_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o yet_o experience_n shall_v convince_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o that_o have_v write_v he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o let_v they_o hold_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o their_o peril_n 3._o peril_n theod._n nicmens_n de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3_o c._n 44._o pag._n 91._o antonin_n sum_fw-la hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c_o 5._o §_o 3._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o gregory_z the_o 12._o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatics_n obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o bennet_n continue_v pope_n still_o for_o all_o this_o 2._o this_o conci_fw-la const_n sess_v 37._o anton._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o a_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o constance_n depose_v he_o again_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n command_v all_o man_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 12._o schismatic_n sess_n 11._o &_o 12._o the_o same_o council_n depose_v also_o another_o pope_n john_n 23_o where_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 34._o dead_a sess_n 34._o a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o self_n in_o express_a term_n lay_v to_o the_o pope_n charge_n schism_n heresy_n scandal_n breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n depose_v he_o &_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o another_o while_n they_o will_v defend_v he_o can_v err_v christ_n have_v give_v he_o infalliblenesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n all_o that_o will_v be_v count_v true_a catholic_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o unity_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n digression_n 29._o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 36_o this_o point_n be_v proper_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n peter_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n because_o true_a succession_n stand_v in_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v now_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o particular_o in_o 22.23_o in_o digr_n 22.23_o other_o place_n and_o handle_v it_o general_o throughout_o this_o book_n and_o all_o our_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n and_o disputation_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v it_o 37_o next_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o as_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la jerome_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la say_v and_o novo_fw-la and_o d._n 21._o in_o novo_fw-la the_o pope_n own_o canon_n grant_v all_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o then_o what_o singular_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v saint_n peter_n successor_n more_o than_o other_o for_o as_o marsilius_n 16._o marsilius_n defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 16._o note_v they_o be_v all_o successor_n which_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n resemble_v they_o as_o ult._n as_o mat._n 12._o ult._n christ_n say_v they_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n beside_o if_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n all_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o he_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o few_o of_o late_a will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n to_o hold_v perfect_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o indite_v scripture_n which_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o will_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 38_o but_o omit_v these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o principal_a thing_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o show_v be_v that_o as_o loud_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n succession_n and_o although_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o papistry_n depend_v upon_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v
since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o interruption_n 2_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a 142._o visible_a tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o say_v this_o trouble_v we_o exceed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o people_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n affect_v to_o popery_n in_o this_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v that_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o we_o more_o willing_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o 800._o year_n be_v end_v i_o name_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n though_o some_o corruption_n especial_o laterward_o come_v in_o withal_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o we_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o say_a age_n successive_o out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o time_n believe_v &_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o beside_o be_v resist_v and_o disallow_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o age_n follow_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o time_n also_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o adversary_n bid_v we_o show_v it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n and_o person_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o for_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o contagion_n outward_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_a against_o it_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o obscure_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o particular_a company_n we_o lie_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v extant_a as_o for_o example_n the_o waldense_n wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n next_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n from_o time_n to_o time_n precise_o of_o every_o such_o person_n and_o company_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v be_v persecute_v and_o by_o that_o persecution_n be_v diminish_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o ordinary_o possess_v whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n open_o but_o in_o all_o place_n they_o live_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o obscure_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o memory_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v unto_o us._n next_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o place_n where_o none_o can_v see_v it_o as_o 18._o as_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 18._o in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v but_o weak_o against_o we_o that_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v show_v no_o professor_n for_o elias_n can_v show_v none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o the_o want_n of_o history_n be_v a_o hindrance_n for_o thing_n past_a can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o time_n be_v exceed_o barren_a of_o good_a writer_n baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 90â—_n n._n 1._o note_v such_o want_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obscure_a age_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v appear_v at_o those_o present_a time_n which_o for_o want_v of_o story_n can_v never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n may_v just_o stay_v the_o discreet_a from_o be_v too_o confident_a against_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o posterity_n but_o he_o forget_v and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o all_o those_o age_n do_v she_o best_o to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v witness_v for_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o little_a be_v write_v of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v and_o what_o their_o enemy_n write_v of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n write_v this_o day_n of_o us._n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n a._n adversary_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o posseu_n biblioth_o select_a pa._n 130._o a._n wipe_v our_o very_a name_n out_o of_o book_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v name_v we_o but_o in_o contempt_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o horrible_a opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n assure_v ourselves_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o scant_o in_o popish_a story_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o where_o they_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v with_o contempt_n and_o slander_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldense_n be_v charge_v with_o such_o vile_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o charge_v and_o belie_v we_o at_o this_o day_n why_o may_v not_o their_o forefather_n belie_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o deface_v their_o memory_n the_o man_n that_o read_v but_o wickliff_n own_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o friar_n walden_n most_o impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o monster_n be_v write_v touch_v jerom_n of_o prage_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o poggius_n the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v 425._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n inter_fw-la epist_n pij_fw-la 2_o â—p_n 425._o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a eternal_a memory_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n with_o we_o deface_v our_o name_n belie_v our_o opinion_n bury_v our_o memory_n corrupt_v our_o book_n suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n purge_v and_o raze_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o ancestor_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o we_o yield_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o catalogue_n as_o else_o we_o may_v do_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v below_o sect_n 50._o §_o 46._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o interruption_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_a profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o change_n which_o now_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n at_o least_o some_o of_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o
of_o his_o own_o side_n know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a 2_o and_o as_o his_o assertion_n be_v insolent_a so_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o weak_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v verbatim_o borrow_v his_o discourse_n from_o 25._o from_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3_o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 25._o as_o learned_a a_o jesuite_n as_o ever_o jesuited_a but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_o annex_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v i_o say_v not_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v the_o which_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n whereto_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v hold_v they_o and_o require_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o and_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o eph._n 4._o but_o this_o neither_o confute_v we_o nor_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o confute_v not_o we_o because_o totam_fw-la because_o §._o 52._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v &_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o they_o succeed_v in_o a_o sort_n external_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v but_o they_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n or_o any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o greecian_o now_o do_v or_o then_o the_o pharisee_n &_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o our_o saviors_n time_n when_o they_o refuse_v he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n for_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a succession_n from_o aaron_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o universal_a error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o only_o lawful_a succession_n have_v the_o truth_n abide_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o succeed_v principal_o in_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n and_o external_a show_n which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v and_o tertullian_n affirm_v 32_o affirm_v praescrip_n c_o 32_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v repute_v no_o less_o apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o i_o say_v this_o lawful_a succession_n only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o let_v they_o say_v free_o and_o without_o collusion_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o plead_v their_o external_a succession_n to_o justify_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v plead_v their_o faith_n to_o justify_v their_o succession_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v never_o except_v against_o their_o succession_n but_o embrace_v it_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o want_v outward_a succession_n when_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o show_v but_o in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o interruption_n when_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v interrupt_v 3_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o to_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o to_o all_o his_o discourse_n thereupon_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o three_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n four_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n five_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sixth_o where_o such_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o conjoin_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o our_o adverry_n shall_v consider_v that_o such_o pastor_n furnish_v with_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o always_o succeed_v open_o or_o in_o one_o place_n without_o interruption_n of_o the_o external_a succession_n but_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o successive_o continue_v when_o the_o world_n see_v they_o not_o or_o see_v they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o secret_a s._n paul_n say_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v succeed_v and_o succeed_a teach_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o that_o have_v outward_a succession_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o prove_v this_o succession_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o adversary_n require_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o infallible_o teach_v his_o truth_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o but_o whether_o these_o pastor_n be_v only_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n one_o after_o another_o outward_o and_o visible_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o whether_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o privilege_v that_o they_o can_v err_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v may_v be_v uphold_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o succession_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v again_o our_o english_a bishop_n this_o day_n succeed_v lineal_o in_o their_o place_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n will_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o grant_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o will_v not_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v because_o they_o have_v change_v that_o which_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v thus_o object_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o now_o you_o see_v that_o with_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o join_v for_o one_o may_v succeed_v that_o will_v change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o jesuite_n think_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o we_o prove_v against_o all_o exception_n their_o italian_a pope_n have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 49._o 51._o 52._o §_o 55._o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v this_o lawful_a uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n find_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v &_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v in_o it_o always_o teach_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o lawful_a succession_n be_v when_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v here_o touch_v the_o roman_a succession_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o rank_n of_o bishop_n whether_o interrupt_v or_o no_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o digression_n follow_v external_o sit_v in_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o but_o we_o deny_v lawful_a succession_n to_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o we_o deny_v again_o that_o this_o be_v find_v only_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o fine_a by_o legat._n eccl_n alexand._n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 6._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o 15._o year_n since_o wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o thus_o gabriel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o other_o place_n join_v to_o he_o and_o border_v
papist_n as_o deep_a in_o break_v fast_a day_n as_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n fast_v be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n lend_v fast_o be_v hold_v diverse_o ibid._n father_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 23.1_o they_o may_v err_v ibid._n the_o papist_n boast_v that_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 44.4_o they_o have_v their_o error_n 44.5_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o may_v sometime_o lawful_o dissent_v from_o they_o 44.7_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 44.8_o who_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o the_o father_n nu_fw-la 9_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o reject_v the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o forefather_n how_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v follow_v 61.2_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n 6â—_n 4_o freewill_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o all_o the_o question_n touch_v freewill_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o rise_v with_o their_o true_a state_n digress_v 42._o the_o want_n of_o freewill_n debar_v not_o consultation_n 40.48_o how_o it_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n praedestination_n nu_fw-la 45._o what_o freewill_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v nu_fw-la 54._o freewill_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n expound_v nu_fw-la 55._o no_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o grace_v come_v nu_fw-la 56._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 57_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v freewill_n to_o be_v pelagianisme_n nu_fw-la 61._o the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v not_o with_o god_n grace_n in_o uprise_v from_o sin_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o will_n ibid._n what_o freewill_n man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v nu_fw-la 65._o friar_n how_o define_v by_o lincolniensis_n 50.32_o g._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o see_v author_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o sanctification_n ibid._n they_o merit_v not_o digress_v 35._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o grace_n the_o papist_n meaning_n expound_v when_o they_o say_v man_n will_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o 40.57_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v good_a before_o any_o grace_n come_v ibid._n man_n can_v dispose_v himself_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v it_o 40.63_o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v grace_n effectual_a 40.64_o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n digress_v 43._o greek_n they_o have_v as_o good_a outward_a succession_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v 55.2_o gropper_n the_o cardinal_n a_o story_n of_o he_o 55.7_o h._n hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o good_a man_n holiness_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 43.1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disprove_v 38.1_o the_o place_n of_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n answer_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 38.2_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v justify_v 40._o ad_fw-la 49._o what_o holiness_n the_o protestant_n lay_v they_o have_v 41.1_o complaint_n make_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o their_o own_o church_n digress_v 31._o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a 41.3_o and_o digress_v 43._o honorius_n a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36.34_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o honorius_n you_o have_v a_o example_n how_o the_o papist_n deny_v all_o authority_n 44.15_o i_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.5_o image_n not_o allow_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o their_o worship_n forbid_v 47.5_o they_o be_v a_o new_a device_n 35.13_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v image_n 50.5_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o bring_v in_o 50.11_o image_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o 50_o 1â—_n &_o 51.5_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 50._o 16._o they_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v 51.6_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o what_o this_o imputation_n import_v 40.41_o indies_n not_o convert_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 48.2_o but_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o cruelty_n unspeakable_a which_o be_v touch_v at_o large_a digress_v 50._o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v in_o india_n afore_o the_o papist_n know_v they_o 48.3_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o scripture_n digress_v 3._o papist_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5.7_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_v who_o be_v a_o party_n 5.8_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n fall_v into_o the_o â—ame_n difficulty_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o scripture_n 34.2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o judge_n 30.4_o &_o 35.15_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 35.14_o &_o 20._o &_o digress_v 40._o what_o justification_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 40.38_o k._n keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v law_n of_o god_n key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n 36.12_o they_o import_v not_o the_o supremacy_n evince_v by_o disputation_n 36.16_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o digress_v 30._o what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v 36.18_o knowledge_n very_o commendable_a in_o the_o people_n 2.7_o great_a among_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o elect_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 40.39_o l._n latin_n prayer_n and_o service_n mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o against_o antiquity_n 47.2_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n righteousness_n can_v satisfy_v it_o digr_n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o digress_v 36._o why_o give_v when_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o 40.21_o the_o papist_n say_v absurd_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n 40.19_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o translate_v see_v scripture_n and_o translation_n lay_v man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n 5.11_o legend_n the_o miracle_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 42.2_o nor_o the_o legend_n themselves_o 42.7_o lend_v fast_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 40.4_o liberty_n our_o faith_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 43.2_o luther_n his_o calling_n be_v justify_v 52.5_o &_o 59.2_o and_o his_o writing_n 57.3_o and_o his_o life_n and_o death_n against_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n digr_n 57_o those_o report_n be_v touch_v ib._n m._n marriage_n no_o sacrament_n 35.20_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n not_o restrain_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o when_o the_o restraint_n begin_v 50.10_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n virgin_n mary_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o she_o alone_o when_o christ_n die_v 17.3_o mass_n not_o offer_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 35.20_o when_o it_o begin_v 50.14_o merit_v renounce_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o and_o 40.15_o merit_n of_o work_v none_o 40.12_o and_o 14._o when_o that_o opinion_n begin_v 50.13_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o 40.13_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n touch_v merit_n 40.16_o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o they_o go_v by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n 40.13.29_o merit_n of_o congruity_n what_o and_o how_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 40_o 62._o miracle_n not_o now_o needful_a 12.6_o their_o proper_a use_n 42.4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o the_o end_n why_o 41.4_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o papist_n stand_v upon_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n 42.5_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o gentile_n have_v as_o good_a miracle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v 42.6_o the_o legendary_n taint_v for_o whetstone_n liar_n 42.7_o incredible_a report_n in_o the_o legend_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 42.8_o moral_a work_n what_o 40.59_o touch_v natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n moral_a ibid._n monk_n of_o ancient_a time_n not_o like_o we_o of_o this_o time_n 41.3_o and_o
the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a motive_n persuade_v to_o romanisme_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v familiar_o dispute_v and_o drive_v to_o their_o issue_n where_o this_o day_n they_o stick_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o contrive_v into_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publish_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o decline_v to_o papistry_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n direct_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o resolution_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o love_a countryman_n of_o lancashire_n by_o john_n white_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o eccles._n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n handle_v there_o be_v three_o table_n two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n ¶_o de_n hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestio_fw-la versatur_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o london_n print_v for_o john_n bill_n and_o william_n barret_n 1608._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o lord_n archbishop_z of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n when_o i_o first_o pen_v this_o treatise_n which_o now_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o certain_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o see_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a abroad_o principal_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o question_n handle_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profitable_a that_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v our_o people_n commonly_a use_n and_o most_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o other_o question_n but_o presume_v that_o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o the_o proper_a cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n put_v this_o device_n into_o the_o people_n head_n be_v to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discourse_n against_o their_o opinion_n yet_o that_o name_n shall_v amaze_v they_o while_o they_o may_v believe_v nothing_o until_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o apollodor_n bibliothec._n li._n 2._o gorgon_n head_n that_o enchant_v and_o oppress_v they_o even_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o error_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impostume_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o disease_n grow_v to_o it_o will_v go_v no_o further_o all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o 33._o as_o solin_n poly_n hist_o c._n 33._o they_o write_v of_o certain_a aethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n only_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n let_v their_o talk_n be_v listen_v and_o their_o book_n peruse_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n as_o imaginib_fw-la as_o philostrat_v in_o imaginib_fw-la one_o say_v pleasant_o of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o therein_o the_o fox_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o all_o the_o company_n the_o beast_n seldom_o meet_v but_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n with_o the_o busy_a 3_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o for_o though_o other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o method_n the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 6._o of_o trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n c._n 6._o saint_n austin_n that_o in_o place_n infect_v with_o heresy_n all_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o have_v any_o faculty_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o many_o book_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o enemy_n in_o all_o place_n may_v find_v some_o to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o as_o if_o chrysippus_n school_n have_v breed_v they_o chrysip_n they_o diog._n laert._n in_o chrysip_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o advance_v but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o who_o writing_n see_v they_o can_v be_v suppress_v pity_v but_o they_o be_v effectual_o answer_v the_o applause_n that_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n give_v they_o and_o the_o conquest_n that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o few_o libertine_n and_o discontent_a person_n have_v so_o flesh_v they_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o they_o brag_v and_o sing_v like_o 2._o like_o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 2._o the_o clown_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o frank_n mille_fw-la francos_fw-la mille_fw-la sarmatas_fw-la semel_fw-la occidimus_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la persas_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o have_v prevail_v be_v look_v into_o prescript_n into_o prescript_n tertullians_n speech_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o encounter_v a_o able_a faith_n discontent_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o heresy_n they_o live_v gentile_n say_v cyprian_n and_o die_v heretic_n epicur_fw-fr heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioâ—_n laerâ—_n in_o epicur_fw-fr epicurus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o teach_v pleasure_n and_o liberty_n fill_v the_o most_o house_n and_o city_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o if_o we_o look_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o away_o and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v against_o we_o i_o presume_v three_o verse_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n plautus_n will_v answer_v they_o quid_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la narrat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nugas_fw-la theatri_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o comoedijs_fw-la solent_n lenoni_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la 4_o a_o singular_a misery_n no_o doubt_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n mind_n so_o free_a so_o ready_a so_o able_a with_o those_o help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_v content_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o find_v
vrspergensis_n rhegino_n aimon_n auentin_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o answer_v hincmarus_n though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o 309._o nothing_o cope_n p._n 582._o vazq_n p._n 309._o the_o word_n be_v forge_v or_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v all_o either_o corrupt_a or_o mistake_v 33._o mistake_v an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n say_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n deceive_v they_o suarez_n 804_o suarez_n tom_n 1._o p._n 804_o that_o either_o they_o err_v or_o their_o book_n be_v corrupt_v or_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n vasquez_n 309._o vasquez_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la p._n 309._o that_o they_o be_v all_o manifest_o deceive_v by_o hincmarus_n as_o hincmarus_n be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o book_n the_o authority_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v infringe_v though_o 30._o though_o ala._n cope_n p._n 566._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 803._o vazqu_n 277_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 30._o they_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o prove_v that_o charles_n write_v it_o not_o for_o first_o it_o bear_v his_o title_n as_o all_o other_o book_n do_v they_o 31_o they_o bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr n._n 31_o second_o it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o the_o council_n therein_o confute_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n three_o 31._o three_o cope_n p._n 568._o vazqu_n p._n 277._o baron_fw-fr n._n 31._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n four_o ibid._n four_o baron_fw-fr ibid._n it_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n to_o pope_n adrian_n five_o one_o chapter_n thereof_o 46._o thereof_o baron_fw-fr n._n 32._o &_o 46._o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charles_n himself_o six_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a 263._o worst_a hadrian_n ep._n ad_fw-la carol._n tom_n 3_o council_n p._n 263._o it_o be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o charles_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n between_o we_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o for_o be_v it_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v boast_v they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v distract_v and_o drive_v to_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n and_o fox_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n into_o another_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o set_v their_o foot_n let_v they_o speak_v direct_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n in_o any_o controversy_n and_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o learning_n 20.11_o learning_n 1_o reg._n 20.11_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 21.30_o off_o pro._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 10_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o learning_n be_v it_o that_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o idle_a even_o base_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o own_o commendation_n and_o which_o ill_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o contumelious_a and_o stagelike_a speech_n against_o we_o such_o as_o these_o be_v 1.7_o be_v rhem._n 1_o tim_n 1.7_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 360._o preach_v caluinotur_fw-la cism_n p._n 360._o their_o unlearned_a and_o beggarly_a minister_n 31._o minister_n brist_n mot_fw-fr 31._o look_v to_o their_o university_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o appoint_a public_a reader_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o matter_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n any_o that_o private_o make_v they_o their_o study_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o all_o in_o manner_n study_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o else_o but_o certain_a new_a book_n of_o common_a place_n for_o a_o few_o point_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o so_o light_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o to_o say_v also_o more_o for_o they_o then_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o 364._o themselves_o brist_n reply_n p._n 364._o more_o declamation_n in_o greek_a in_o one_o common_a school_n of_o the_o jesuite_n then_o in_o both_o your_o university_n thing_n university_n this_o show_v they_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v join_v together_o and_o better_a master_n of_o art_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n teach_v through_o all_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n then_o with_o you_o in_o seven_o year_n no_o no_o regnum_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la be_v past_a date_n all_o be_v not_o child_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o gear_n begin_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v no_o nor_o your_o study_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o caluins_n school_n come_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_a school_n and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourself_o as_o many_o a_o one_o already_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o and_o be_v think_v of_o other_o at_o home_o a_o jolly_a fellow_n 481._o fellow_n hard._n confut_o apol._n pag._n 279._o and_o stapleton_n say_v worse_a in_o his_o counter_a bl_n p._n 481._o your_o minister_n be_v tinker_n and_o tapster_n fiddler_n &_o piper_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o hear_v their_o vein_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o how_o they_o vaunt_v of_o themselves_o withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v play_v upon_o a_o stage_n the_o first_o act_n and_o scene_n of_o plautus_n his_o brag_n his_o miles_n gloriosus_fw-la a_o lively_a picture_n of_o our_o adversary_n impotent_a brag_n braggadochio_n but_o it_o be_v a_o base_a course_n and_o can_v be_v pursue_v without_o lie_v and_o ostentation_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o deride_v it_o 42._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phurnut_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la p._n 42._o sacrifice_v a_o ass_n to_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o war_n because_o the_o noise_n and_o bray_n of_o the_o one_o agree_v fit_o with_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o requite_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o theodoricke_n of_o niem_n schism_n niem_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o schism_n say_v many_o be_v create_v bishop_n to_o day_n which_o yesterday_o like_o jester_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o tavern_n and_o suspect_v place_n and_o clemangis_n 15._o clemangis_n de_fw-fr corrupt_a statu_fw-la eccl_n p._n 15._o write_v how_o innumerable_a parish_n priest_n come_v to_o their_o benefice_n not_o from_o the_o school_n and_o their_o study_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n and_o servile_a occupation_n which_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v latin_a nor_o know_v b_o from_o a_o battledoore_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 30._o themselves_o pag._n 30._o say_v he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o learn_v the_o sacred_a letter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o bible_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o hilling_n thereof_o ignorant_n and_o unlettered_a person_n hold_v the_o room_n of_o bishop_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v many_o of_o their_o own_o author_n if_o ourselves_o have_v know_v or_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o old_a priest_n and_o young_a seminary_n to_o discover_v as_o much_o in_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o they_o revile_v we_o with_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o 106._o our_o maxima_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pars_fw-la nimis_fw-la maturè_fw-la ex_fw-la scholis_fw-la ad_fw-la pulpita_fw-la aliosue_n gradus_fw-la evocatur_fw-la alan_n apol._n p._n 106._o youth_n or_o condition_n or_o unlearnednesse_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v their_o vanity_n their_o 245._o their_o sixt._n sen._n p._n 245._o must_n that_o preach_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a their_o 6._o their_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 1033._o n._n 6._o bennet_n that_o be_v pope_n be_v under_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o 2._o and_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 955._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o john_n not_o above_o sixteen_o their_o 9_o their_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 925._o n._n 9_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a their_o 292._o their_o see_v d._n reyn._n apol_n thes_n p._n 292._o cardinal_n under_o 12._o year_n old_a their_o 11._o their_o baron_fw-fr a_o 925._o n_o 11._o youth_n and_o nephew_n thrust_v into_o bishopric_n their_o 208._o their_o sa._n apho_n pag._n 208._o idiot_n allow_v to_o minister_v these_o &_o such_o like_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n will_v show_v what_o small_a cause_n
there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v disdain_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v less_o learning_n than_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n 45._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o have_v a_o say_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v so_o much_o vantage_n of_o learning_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o by_o love_n to_o approach_v near_o god_n then_o to_o think_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o and_o to_o be_v of_o high_a experience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v find_v blasphemer_n against_o god_n 11_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o profession_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o therein_o against_o all_o the_o premise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o our_o side_n second_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o direct_o lead_v to_o every_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o three_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o &_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o small_a point_n as_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v make_v show_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n in_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o they_o hold_v they_o waver_o &_o doubtful_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v set_v down_o touch_v their_o resolute_a judgement_n whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o us._n four_o and_o which_o may_v persuade_v any_o man_n not_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prejudice_n we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o utter_a ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n five_o and_o this_o be_v our_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o very_a burden_n that_o we_o have_v have_v shake_v off_o 805._o off_o evetusto_fw-la quoâ—am_fw-la libro_fw-la refert_fw-la illyric_n catolog_fw-la test_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 805._o it_o be_v write_v of_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n that_o the_o sorbonist_n expulse_v he_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o d_o gnitiesâ—_n because_o as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mislike_v diverse_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o teach_v of_o school_n wherein_o his_o manner_n be_v daily_o to_o cause_v all_o his_o scholar_n the_o little_a child_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o short_a prayer_n my_o god_n my_o maker_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n gerson_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o those_o time_n when_o forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a child_n then_o in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v think_v gerson_n see_v more_o than_o he_o either_o love_v or_o like_v because_o the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v his_o judgement_n &_o gerson_n &_o resp_n card._n bellar._n ad_fw-la resolut_a io._n gerson_n confute_v his_o writing_n and_o 138._o and_o fra._n victoria_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o say_v this_o doctor_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o with_o his_o heresy_n infect_v many_o other_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o schism_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v more_o error_n than_o they_o will_v reform_v o_o god_n say_v 499._o say_v naucler_fw-mi pag._n 499._o one_o of_o their_o historiographer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n when_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n what_o covetousness_n be_v therein_o priest_n what_o lust_n what_o ambition_n what_o idleness_n what_o pomp_n what_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n and_o feign_v rather_o than_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 12_o and_o hâ—â—â—_n omit_v the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o trial_n of_o argument_n i_o offer_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v &_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o practise_v by_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v their_o enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 22._o digression_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o word_n 8.20_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o it_o whereby_o they_o have_v deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n have_v leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o how_o can_v that_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o assure_v from_o error_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a face_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o pope_n to_o peter_n their_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o prelate_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o state_n in_o ambition_n in_o intermeddle_v this_o be_v note_v at_o large_a by_o many_o among_o themselves_o zabarella_n cusanus_fw-la marsilius_n occam_n duarenus_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o private_a mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n image_n worship_n to_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n no_o continuance_n of_o time_n can_v thus_o have_v alter_v it_o age_n change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n hair_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o not_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v purge_v and_o raze_v the_o principal_a book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o latter_a catholic_n also_o 3._o also_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohib_fw-la p._n 25._o §._o 3._o say_v the_o index_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v amend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n let_v the_o corrector_n see_v it_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o can_v conceive_v
so_o strange_a first_o their_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o blindness_n bind_v they_o in_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a than_o to_o break_v a_o ignorant_a man_n of_o his_o custom_n 24._o custom_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o saint_n austin_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n once_o a_o year_n for_o certain_a day_n together_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n and_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v find_v it_o a_o exceed_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o then_o the_o society_n and_o alliance_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o restrain_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o long_a continuance_n of_o friend_n have_v enure_v they_o to_o this_o be_v note_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o time_n seduce_v by_o arius_n there_o be_v 70._o be_v ep._n 70._o say_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v link_v to_o heretic_n with_o the_o band_n of_o long_a amity_n and_o saint_n austin_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n can_v so_o hardly_o be_v reclaim_v how_o many_o vincent_n many_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o truth_n will_v even_o present_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o defer_v it_o daily_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o friend_n how_o many_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o heavy_a band_n of_o obdurate_a custom_n hold_v together_o who_o think_v thâ—_n church_n to_o be_v with_o donatus_n because_o their_o security_n make_v they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o rumour_n and_o slander_n that_o go_v of_o we_o how_o many_o stick_v to_o donatus_n because_o there_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o no_o man_n constrain_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o skilful_a workman_n and_o wary_a leader_n that_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v first_o work_n when_o they_o seize_v upon_o a_o proselyte_n always_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o four_o conclusion_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_o and_o i_o wonder_v their_o drift_n therein_o be_v not_o espy_v first_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o church_n come_v up_o but_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o hear_v any_o protestant_n or_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n next_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o church_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o nothing_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a imperfect_a troublesome_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o once_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v thereby_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a resolution_n and_o then_o last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o who_o cure_n god_n have_v commit_v he_o who_o direction_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v resolute_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o silly_a creature_n have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v examine_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o convert_v and_o when_o their_o teacher_n have_v thus_o hedge_v they_o in_o and_o take_v away_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v easy_o train_v into_o any_o thing_n 17_o who_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n because_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a thing_n in_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o affection_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o full_a trial_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o shall_v find_v therein_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o principall_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o read_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a point_n where_o diverse_a question_n stick_v that_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o i_o have_v do_v it_o moderate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o debate_v the_o cause_n and_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o adversary_n kind_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o much_o like_v allure_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v scholarlike_o perform_v so_o it_o bring_v aboard_o the_o best_a question_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v ordinary_o discourse_v his_o writing_n be_v borrow_v whole_o from_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la &_o tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v as_o acute_a a_o adversary_n as_o any_o this_o day_n dispute_v against_o us._n in_o my_o answer_n i_o hold_v this_o course_n throughout_o to_o lay_v the_o argument_n or_o question_v plain_o down_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v it_o direct_o and_o perspicuous_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o object_v against_o we_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o point_n also_o by_o show_v in_o every_o question_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concer-cerning_a the_o point_n and_o although_o in_o their_o time_n they_o know_v not_o of_o our_o question_n the_o papacy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o day_n whereby_o they_o may_v speak_v direct_o as_o witness_n between_o we_o yet_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v they_o show_v who_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o live_v and_o see_v it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n most_o content_o and_o daily_o find_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v gall_v thereby_o epiphan_n thereby_o sim._n metaphrast_n vit_fw-mi epiphan_n the_o legend_n tell_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o look_v curious_o at_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n thus_o the_o father_n dead_a in_o their_o grave_n yet_o strike_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v interpreter_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v a_o hour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o no_o doubt_n themselves_o smile_v at_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n rule_n the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n this_o will_v be_v like_o plutarck_n like_o plutarck_n the_o merry_a conceit_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n in_o athens_n the_o son_n of_o themistocles_n that_o play_v among_o his_o companion_n will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v rule_v all_o athens_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n can_v rule_v athens_n and_o my_o mother_n can_v rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o can_v rule_v my_o mother_n 18._o again_o in_o all_o the_o question_n handle_v i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n and_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o course_n i_o dare_v undertake_v may_v be_v maintain_v in_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o principal_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v always_o resist_v as_o it_o grow_v and_o contradict_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v apotheos_fw-la do_v refert_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la messemnecant_v zizaniorum_fw-la se_fw-la mina_fw-la prud._n apotheos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o
of_o they_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 6._o aquin_n lect._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o 1._o qu._n art_n 8._o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3._o florence_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o write_v express_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_z in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n eccl_n gerson_n trithem_n catal_a script_n eccl_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n specie_fw-la constance_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durand_n sentent_fw-fr durand_n praefat._n in_o sentent_fw-fr say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n exprimit_fw-la knowledge_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la exprimit_fw-la must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n discursus_fw-la cardinal_n 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o art_n 3.1_o coral_n lit_fw-fr h._n quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fit_a ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la say_v the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n index_n clingius_n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 298._o norma_n ulna_fw-la index_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n 19_o truth_n jac._n peres_n à _fw-la valdiu_fw-la de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o saint_n austin_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n say_v 2_o say_v biblioth_n select_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 458._o q_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n let_v his_o word_n be_v excuse_v how_o they_o can_v for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o write_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deus_fw-la apostle_n sacr._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la per_fw-la corporales_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o cerneremus_fw-la &_o legeremus_fw-la erudire_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o this_o he_o write_v against_o swinkfield_n and_o the_o libertine_n rely_v upon_o revelation_n whereby_o you_o may_v free_o judge_v whether_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n shall_v the_o libertine_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o the_o write_a text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v nothing_o more_o know_v nothing_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o shall_v our_o priest_n reject_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o universal_a enough_o not_o know_v enough_o not_o infallible_a enough_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o our_o adversary_n deal_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o do_v we_o justice_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n &_o let_v the_o jesuit_n recant_v his_o conclusion_n and_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n he_o may_v not_o by_o valeat_fw-la by_o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi haereticus_fw-la sin_n auten_o orthodoxus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticum_fw-la litiget_fw-la pro_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la autem_fw-la solius_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la the_o law_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o book_n that_o he_o write_v let_v he_o send_v we_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o digression_n 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o strive_v so_o for_o their_o church_n authority_n be_v especial_o two_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o way_n the_o verdict_n will_v go_v chief_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n mount_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n must_v all_o be_v expound_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o fidei_fw-la for_o thom._n opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecorun_n turrecre_n n._n sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sâ—mm_n sylu_a verb._n fides_n nu_fw-la 2._o aluaâ—_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n analy_v fidei_fw-la this_o they_o require_v that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o campian_n conceit_n 18._o conceit_n ratio_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la possevin_n biblioth_o select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a so_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o trial_n pass_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v arraign_v 8_o next_o for_o that_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o wellnigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n explic_a l._n 2._o speak_v will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n support_v they_o not_o whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o can._n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o
admonish_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v heretic_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n so_o little_a hope_n have_v they_o of_o receive_v any_o vantage_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o bristol_n deal_v sure_o and_o circumspect_o for_o his_o roman_a faith_n ultim_fw-la faith_n mot._n ultim_fw-la where_o teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o protestant_n he_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o proud_a heretic_n out_o of_o his_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o then_o like_a coward_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v on_o a_o papist_n behalf_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n to_o use_v tradition_n approve_v counsel_n expound_v father_n and_o scripture_n declare_v the_o church_n mind_n glossa_fw-la mind_n papa_n dicitur_fw-la coeleste_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la make_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o use_v his_o will_n for_o a_o lawful_a reason_n and_o final_o as_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n fidei_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la speak_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n teach_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o bristol_n wise_o forsee_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cowardly_o convict_v heretic_n indeed_o save_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v how_o by_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n to_o rely_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v debar_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n for_o allege_v the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o small_a comfort_n can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v but_o note_v their_o conscience_n and_o smile_v at_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o loud_o in_o allege_v text_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o grant_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o tradition_n and_o d._n saunders_n be_v but_o in_o a_o irish_a fit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o 193._o vehement_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 193._o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n not_o such_o as_o possible_a need_v the_o church_n declaration_n but_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n not_o in_o some_o which_o scripture_n which_o multoque_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditione_n perexigua_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la mandara_o hosius_n confess_v c._n 92._o vide_fw-la eck._n ench_n c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n other_o papist_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcome_v the_o catholic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o less_o account_n than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n more_o allow_v digress_v 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 9_o if_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n mean_v also_o to_o gird_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o to_o the_o common_a people_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o etc._n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o rhem._n praefat_fw-la staphy_n apol_n petes_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2._o assert_v 3._o pag_n 43._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o do_v 13._o prop._n 13._o l._n edesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o very_o odious_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n prentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o 6.17_o we_o mat._n 4_o 4.7_o 10._o ephes_n 6.17_o to_o be_v our_o armour_n against_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o command_v 5.39_o command_v deut._n 6.7_o &_o 13.12_o jos_n 1.8_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v for_o our_o understanding_n in_o vain_a be_v we_o teach_v 5.12_o teach_v col._n 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o heb._n 5.12_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o scripture_n 3.15_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19.7_o prou._n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v hold_v from_o we_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n call_v they_o 3._o they_o digress_v 3._o the_o rule_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o or_o if_o as_o duraeus_n 148._o duraeus_n confut._n resp_n whitak_n 1._o â—at_a 5._o pag._n 148._o write_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o as_o 76._o as_o apolo_n part_n 2._o transl_n by_o stapl._n pag._n 76._o staphylus_n counsel_v a_o portesse_n contain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parcel_n be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n lie_v not_o that_o legend_n that_o de_fw-fr sacr_n vernac_n legend_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o forgiveness_n but_o also_o of_o reward_n and_o 91._o and_o de_fw-fr express_a dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pag._n 91._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o distaff_n than_o god_n word_n 10_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v but_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n translation_n be_v provide_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n that_o so_o the_o barbarian_n may_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v socrates_n auentinus_n 4._o auentinus_n annal._n l._n 4._o say_v that_o methodius_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n joh._n tongue_n homil._n 1._o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n mention_v syrian_n egyptian_a indian_a persian_a and_o ethiopian_a translation_n yea_o other_o innumerable_a 5_o innumerable_a de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a book_n and_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n 1._o nation_n eccles_n hist_o gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n show_v that_o of_o old_a it_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n thereof_o and_o final_o praefac_o final_o rhem._n praefac_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v note_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o point_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o man_n will_n be_v holpen_v proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n which_o fit_o may_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n whereunto_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o when_o they_o read_v they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v such_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o gen._n with_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n &_o ho._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 29._o
prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n which_o 73._o which_o andrad_n defence_n trident._n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o joan._n isaac_n defence_n veritatis_fw-la hebr._n advers_a lindan_n molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n q_o 27._o art_n 1._o disp_n 3._o p._n 399._o alponsus_fw-la mendoz._n contâ—ou_fw-fr theol._n qu._n 7_o pa._n 514._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bib_v l._n 8._o haer_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 318._o do._n barn_n part_n 1._o pag._n 73._o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a translation_n which_o so_o religious_o follow_v the_o original_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o several_a addition_n detraction_n falsification_n depravation_n &_o intolerable_a barbarisme_n of_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o learned_a papist_n complain_v upon_o it_o bitter_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o who_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o the_o trent_n brat_n thus_o write_v inde_fw-la write_v de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o idem_fw-la sixt._n senen_n bib_n sanc_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o latè_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n qu._n 1_o pag._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la lindan_n their_o own_o bishop_n it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a and_o whole_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o improper_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_a be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n so_o that_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n or_o gregory_n martin_n can_v have_v say_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o talk_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o vulgar_a as_o for_o example_n praefat_fw-la example_n bibl._n com._n plut_z in_o praefat_fw-la that_o it_o hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n do_v between_o two_o thief_n or_o as_o possevinus_n 10._o possevinus_n bibliothec._n select_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o speak_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wave_n of_o so_o many_o different_a translation_n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a marvel_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n asleep_a for_o many_o learned_a papist_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o §_o 7._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n 3._o condition_n aliqui_fw-la existimant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la debeant_fw-la laicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la conteri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la claud._n espenc_n come_v tit._n 2._o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unliterate_a man_n and_o a_o bible_n together_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a infallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n and_o infallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n laz._n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v their_o writing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o still_o the_o scripture_n yea_o only_a scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 1.4_o place_n pro._n 1.4_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o other_o help_v join_v be_v a_o very_a shift_n and_o a_o idle_a cavil_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n without_o some_o other_o mean_v add_v will_v prove_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v certain_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n whereof_o hinder_v not_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o i_o show_v when_o 2._o when_o §_o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o handle_v the_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.19_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o way_n and_o 12.5_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n easy_o plain_o familiar_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o voice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n man_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n do_v not_o and_o will_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n determination_n abide_v still_o in_o ignorance_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a impediment_n some_o natural_a as_o infancy_n unlearnednesse_n some_o sinful_a as_o ignorance_n pride_n frowardness_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v also_o afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o 4.11_o we_o rom._n 10_o 14._o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n return_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o go_v in_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o the_o man_n hear_v it_o not_o and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a and_o obscure_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n yet_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o the_o law_n book_n for_o a_o time_n together_o in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o again_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o text_n read_v and_o then_o as_o laz._n as_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n speak_v the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v shall_v understand_v the_o carpenter_n squire_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o yet_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v our_o comfortable_a light_n to_o see_v by_o yet_o we_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o art_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n law_n or_o physic_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o question_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o learn_v they_o and_o though_o the_o jesuite_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v his_o church_n the_o rule_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o agree_v upon_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o infant_n deaf_a man_n and_o infidel_n hear_v it_o not_o digression_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o
common_a heresy_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n so_o dangerous_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n how_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o evident_a place_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 8.20_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o bid_v we_o search_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o 1.19_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yea_o 12.5_o yea_o hebr._n 12.5_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o when_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 3.15_o not_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o say_v a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n not_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n 10.27_o christ_n joh._n 10.27_o say_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o 16.29_o and_o luc._n 16.29_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n shall_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o 4_o second_o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 11._o bellarmine_n illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n scripture_n nihil_fw-la notius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v then_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v vocibus_fw-la say_v rock_n pa._n 193._o et_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pont._n pag._n 227._o luce_n meâ—idiana_fw-la illustrius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la puto_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vocibus_fw-la saunders_n we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n 5_o three_o all_o other_o question_n at_o the_o last_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n exposition_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o and_o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o church_n receive_v testimony_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a know_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o try_v by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o to_o report_v this_o perspicuity_n for_o 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protrept_v pag._n 25._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v nigh_o austin_n 8._o austin_n en_fw-fr arrat_n in_o psal_n 8._o say_v god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o when_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o himself_o may_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o scholar_n 5._o scholar_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o same_o mat._n same_o homil._n 1._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n and_o widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a laz._n unwise_a hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n and_o widow_n woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v they_o may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o justine_n martyr_n commel_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 213._o grae_fw-la commel_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rehearse_v this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n far_o from_o the_o jesuite_n paradox_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o the_o people_n capacity_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o instruction_n by_o they_o for_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o confidence_n of_o these_o new_a roman_a divine_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o 48._o itself_o bristo_n mot._n 48._o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v win_v 21._o win_v campian_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posset_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 7._o c._n 21._o say_v another_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v we_o as_o full_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o their_o prisoner_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o their_o patron_n either_o to_o erect_v they_o seminary_n as_o 1572._o as_o surius_n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb._n guess_v anno_o 1572._o do_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o or_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o those_o seminary_n they_o learn_v and_o teach_v digression_n 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7_o and_o withal_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o very_o opportune_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o indeed_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o find_v therein_o that_o not_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o the_o skilful_a clerk_n of_o their_o church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v some_o point_n thereof_o and_o some_o they_o confess_v can_v be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n good_a cause_n then_o to_o challenge_v it_o lusty_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o confession_n of_o andradius_fw-la that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n stay_v they_o not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o they_o but_o also_o no_o collection_n from_o the_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la 4._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 4._o write_v the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o jesuite_n enchird_n c._n 1._o have_v divide_v god_n word_n into_o three_o part_n that_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o do_v themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o this_o latter_a say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v just_a as_o staphylus_n 6._o staphylus_n §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 6._o say_v before_o of_o the_o collier_n faith_n 8_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o name_v diverse_a main_a article_n as_o for_o example_n 5._o example_n tho._n 3._o q_o 25._o art_n 4._o canis_fw-la catech_n titul_a de_fw-fr praecep_n eccles_n nu_fw-la 5._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n
preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o many_o thus_o use_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o err_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v not_o forget_v in_o what_o sense_n 2._o sense_n §_o 4_o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o when_o we_o say_v alone_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o use_v they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o supply_v their_o suppose_a imperfection_n or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o all_o such_o as_o find_v the_o scripture_n do_v obey_v and_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o use_v it_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o church_n for_o example_n do_v notwithstanding_o err_v be_v because_o either_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o will_v yield_v no_o assent_n unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o absolute_a but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v from_z without_z be_v hinder_v when_o a_o stop_n come_v between_o see_v digression_n 10._o where_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v 2_o so_o that_o when_o man_n use_v the_o scripture_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o error_n the_o let_v be_v in_o themselves_o for_o though_o possible_a they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o all_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v do_v away_o and_o that_o curiosity_n prejudice_n &_o other_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o these_o the_o ng_n we_o see_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o they_o that_o use_v the_o scripture_n so_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o that_o gross_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o err_v digression_n 14._o contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n austin_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o point_n be_v well_o speak_v to_o by_o austin_n you_o see_v tom_n see_v contra_fw-la faust_n manich_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 19_o 6._o tom_n say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n this_o be_v your_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o from_o among_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n may_v be_v his_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v what_o to_o disallow_v in_o every_o text_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o therefore_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o so_o high_a authority_n but_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o write_v true_o because_o it_o please_v he_o whither_o now_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o miserable_a soul_n weak_a and_o wrap_v in_o carnal_a mist_n whither_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o here_o austin_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v thereby_o but_o do_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o send_v they_o after_o the_o jesuite_n to_o borrow_v his_o rule_n inquire_v if_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a authority_n so_o steadfast_a so_o stable_n so_o renown_v and_o by_o certain_a succession_n commend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o through_o thy_o own_o vain_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n here_o austin_n think_v man_n error_n remain_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o frowardness_n and_o not_o through_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v thus_o 6_o thus_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o in_o another_o place_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v dark_o speak_v a_o thick_a mist_n be_v about_o we_o deceive_v those_o that_o rash_o read_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o tame_v our_o pride_n with_o labour_n and_o to_o revoke_v our_o understanding_n from_o loathe_v therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n temper_v the_o scripture_n thus_o lofty_o and_o wholesome_o that_o by_o plain_a place_n he_o may_v satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o by_o obscurer_n put_v away_o our_o fullness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v pick_v forth_o of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o §_o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o this_o conclusion_n but_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 15._o say_v in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la crudiendo_fw-la euang_n bosius_n theorem_fw-la 10._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o for_o it_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n over_o and_o beside_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o we_o object_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 1._o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a every_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n 2_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o profitable_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o i_o draw_v two_o argument_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o first_o because_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o be_v sufficient_a that_o can_v make_v i_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o work_n second_o because_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n therefore_o sufficient_a thus_o i_o reason_n they_o teach_v they_o reprove_v they_o instruct_v they_o correct_v occumen_fw-la correct_v ex_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la contingit_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la integer_fw-la sit_fw-la occumen_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v ergo._n again_o that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o make_v he_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a moreover_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v sufficient_a which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o
this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v 17.11_o have_v act._n 17.11_o the_o beraean_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v 8.20_o do_v isa_n 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o thereby_o one_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o may_v be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v whitak_n answer_v greg._n de_fw-fr valem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o disput_fw-la theol_fw-it disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o &_o triplic_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n which_o assure_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o saint_n luke_n 1.4_o luke_n luc._n 1.4_o say_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o theophilus_n be_v instruct_v and_o 2.2_o and_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v exceed_v careful_a that_o the_o laodicean_n may_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o will_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v all_o this_o assurance_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o persuasion_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 7.17_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5.10_o joh._n 7.17_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o 4.4_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v but_o some_o be_v deceive_v true_a 2.11_o true_a 2._o thess_n 2.11_o such_o as_o have_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 3.14_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o or_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v but_o how_o follow_v this_o some_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o all_o but_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o answer_v the_o trial_n maybe_o make_v without_o miracle_n which_o 3._o which_o his_o book_n against_o the_o tran_v of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o d._n standish_n a_o papist_n say_v be_v give_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o day_n do_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o a_o miracle_n then_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o world_n himself_o but_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n it_o can_v which_o proof_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o infallible_a than_o either_o 16.31_o either_o luc._n 16.31_o miracle_n or_o 1.19_o or_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o vision_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o obedience_n which_o some_o man_n do_v against_o the_o romish_a heresy_n not_o they_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o more_o see_v it_o with_o they_o who_o 29.18_o who_o 1._o reg._n 29.18_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o country_n though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 5_o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v no_o man_n teach_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v assure_v other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v teach_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n false_o term_v catholic_n may_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o teach_n without_o miracle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o &_o here_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n confuse_a discourse_n more_o particular_o 6_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v these_o private_a man_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n touch_v in_o 12._o in_o rom._n 10.17_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 12._o the_o three_o text_n allege_v only_o we_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n that_o from_o their_o lip_n the_o faith_n may_v be_v require_v but_o they_o be_v degenerate_a into_o raven_a wolf_n and_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o such_o these_o private_a man_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n 23.13_o pharisee_n math_n 5.20_o &_o 15.3_o &_o 16.6_o 12._o &_o 23.13_o have_v general_o corrupt_v the_o law_n 42._o law_n marc._n 14.64_o joh._n 7.48_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 9.22_o 42._o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v one_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v unless_o he_o have_v miracle_n i_o answer_v assurance_n of_o immediate_a teach_n he_o can_v give_v none_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o know_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o hereof_o we_o daily_o give_v assurance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v but_o how_o can_v private_a man_n be_v assure_v without_o miracle_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o laz._n already_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o miracle_n and_o to_o they_o austin_n revoke_v we_o from_o miracle_n 16_o miracle_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccl_n c._n 16_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assurance_n he_o teach_v true_a that_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n say_v true_a in_o this_o and_o 16.13_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o joh_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v well_o that_o christ_n abide_v with_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o private_a man_n teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v nothing_o but_o the_o papacy_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o man_n alone_o who_o the_o jesuite_n call_v private_a though_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n very_o foolish_o have_v arrogate_a the_o name_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_v be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n say_v 11._o say_v qu._n in_o matâ—_n c._n 11._o austin_n not_o they_o 2.2_o they_o apoc._n 2.2_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n or_o 9_o or_o vers_fw-la 9_o call_v themselves_o jew_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 7_o therefore_o also_o the_o jesuite_n may_v preach_v his_o text_n of_o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ezech._n 13.3_o to_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n papa_n home_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n spirit_n though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v public_o in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n because_o every_o sectmaster_n yea_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n true_o apply_v which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sectary_n nor_o papist_n can_v do_v but_o what_o a_o loose_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n confute_v the_o devil_n by_o only_a scripture_n right_o understand_v
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
ministry_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 4.29.39_o as_o joh._n 4.29.39_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v her_o countryman_n to_o christ_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o build_v on_o she_o 42._o she_o ver_fw-la 42._o but_o on_o that_o which_o she_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o 6.16_o and_o jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n stand_v by_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o person_n to_o be_v ask_v be_v our_o direction_n no_o further_o then_o while_o they_o point_v to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v 2.12_o bid_v hag._n 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o these_o priest_n many_o time_n speak_v untrue_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_a other_o and_o so_o may_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v which_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 23._o that_o jul._n pol._n onomast_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 454._o scol_n aristoph_n nub._n rosin_n antiq_fw-la rom._n l._n 8_o c._n 2._o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dierum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 23._o in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o on_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n town_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o phavorin_n &_o hesych_n lexic_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o white_v the_o pillar_n and_o so_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o rhet._n it_o lexic_fw-la decem_o rhet._n harpocration_n say_v they_o rear_v up_o straight_a pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o so_o write_v their_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v other_o pillar_n like_o the_o pasquil_n in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n eustach_n il._n λ._n suid._n verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o whosoever_o list_v hang_v their_o epigram_n or_o libel_n that_o they_o will_v have_v know_v now_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o which_o hang_v thereon_o itself_o not_o be_v the_o law_n but_o that_o whereupon_o the_o law_n be_v hang_v for_o so_o the_o true_a faith_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o world_n will_v give_v no_o testimony_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o stately_a pillar_n and_o strong_a supporter_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o us._n hence_o the_o jesuite_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fail_v in_o deliver_v any_o part_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a but_o the_o jesuite_n only_o beside_o the_o text_n affirm_v the_o latter_a 3_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o 5.27_o then_o eph._n 5.27_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o blame_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o purity_n there_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o some_o imperfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a this_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n second_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n send_v not_o timothy_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v sound_a but_o 14.15_o but_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o wish_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o these_o word_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o we_o see_v they_o may_v as_o do_v 2.4_o do_v act._n 20.30_o apoc._n 2.4_o this_o of_o ephesus_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n four_o if_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o it_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o infallible_a truth_n then_o see_v 3._o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theo._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o assert_v 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v the_o church_n themselves_o 4_o or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n then_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o papist_n have_v expound_v before_o he_o 50._o he_o staphyl_n apol._n part_n 1._o &_o sâ—apl_n his_o translat_n pag_n 50._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n ground_n the_o largeness_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o word_n pillar_n the_o continual_a smooth_a and_o not_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n upon_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v which_o exposition_n differ_v from_o this_o of_o the_o jesuite_n may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o look_v better_o into_o the_o text_n and_o at_o least_o mistrust_v his_o collection_n therfrom_o till_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o his_o fellow_n for_o upon_o the_o reckon_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o until_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n of_o late_a begin_v to_o hammer_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o out_o of_o they_o will_v deliver_v his_o conclusion_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gound_z and_o stay_v of_o the_o church_n say_v 11._o say_v lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o the_o same_o irenaeus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n say_v loc_fw-la say_v hom._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la chrysostome_n the_o divine_a scripture_n must_v teach_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n say_v 16._o say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 16._o austin_n 5_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v 33._o lie_v contra._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o let_v he_o who_o fear_v lest_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v deceive_v he_o inquire_v that_o church_n judgement_n of_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubtfulness_n do_v demonstrate_v wherein_o aust_n say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v inquire_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v because_o in_o cresconius_n his_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a may_v ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v cresconius_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v we_o to_o consent_v with_o austin_n for_o do_v he_o think_v we_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n her_o ministry_n or_o that_o we_o silence_v she_o from_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n
say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o itself_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n for_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v he_o know_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o know_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a and_o much_o less_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a &_o who_o will_n be_v always_o joyful_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_v by_o which_o that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n which_o itself_o be_v invisible_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o which_o argument_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n be_v true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a so_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o 136.8_o because_o gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o 19.10_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n therefore_o 12.1.5.6_o therefore_o apo._n 12.1.5.6_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o one_o while_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n she_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v 1260._o day_n and_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 3.6_o pastor_n micah_n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o know_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o as_o 16._o as_o 2._o reg._n 6_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n see_v not_o the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v or_o possible_a with_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o smoke_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v obscure_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 9.1_o revelation_n apoc._n 9.1_o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o saint_n austin_n vincent_n austin_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n prope_fw-la fin_n &_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n speak_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n ungodly_a persecutor_n shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o so_o then_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o external_a appearance_n thereof_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o thus_o the_o papist_n grant_v their_o own_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o dark_a way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a detect_v and_o except_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n come_v between_o this_o inward_a light_n do_v also_o show_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o government_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a state_n be_v more_o glorious_a or_o conspicuous_a which_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a light_n be_v right_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o by_o eclipse_n it_o become_v invisible_a for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o next_o the_o other_o proposition_n fail_v likewise_o for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n math._n 5._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o teach_n as_o it_o be_v sun_n may_v be_v in_o the_o view_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n afterward_o with_o the_o pastor_n therein_o be_v suppress_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v personal_o affirm_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n they_o will_v stretch_v general_o to_o all_o 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o 9_o as_o rat._n 9_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o fabricat_fw-la we_o eccum_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quas_fw-la rotas_fw-la fabricat_fw-la turn_v the_o wheel_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 16._o faith_n §_o 16._o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o show_v the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o easy_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v assume_v but_o prove_v nevertheless_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o consider_v of_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n
do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o a_o chief_a mark_n a_o proper_a and_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o cleave_v to_o it_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o he_o cross_a his_o fellow_n lest_o his_o so_o do_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n unity_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o confute_v a_o matter_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v most_o true_a 3_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 10.27_o the_o joh._n 10.27_o gospel_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n which_o teach_v we_o even_o by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n do_v not_o eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n sound_v there_o consequent_o be_v the_o elect_a his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o his_o sheep_n be_v know_v to_o be_v there_o by_o this_o then_o be_v the_o church_n also_o know_v hereby_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v never_o divide_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v note_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o elect_v be_v be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o elect_v live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o christ_n 18.20_o christ_n mat_n 18.20_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n first_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n church_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o 28.20_o but_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o next_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o teach_v it_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o other_o and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o jesuites_n conceit_n for_o he_o think_v his_o roman_a churchman_n to_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o 1.19_o of_o deut_n 4.6_o psal_n 147.19_o esa_n 2.2.3_o act._n 2.42_o joh._n 8.31_o rom._n 10.14_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o scripture_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4_o and_o sure_o plain_a reason_n show_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v we_o know_v it_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n now_o this_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o every_o church_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o that_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o which_o agree_v therewith_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 6.26_o paul_n gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n mat._n 7_o 16._o say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n 1._o fruit_n jansen_n harm_n cap._n 43._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o cum_fw-la loc_fw-la stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n 2.19_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.19_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 4â—_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 1_o l._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 4â—_n say_v this_o man_n be_v find_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v attentive_o if_o then_o he_o be_v dissent_v from_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o point_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o say_v express_o 859._o express_o reynol_n caluinoturc_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o pag._n 859._o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o enfold_v together_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n be_v infer_v and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o speak_v and_o all_o papist_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v those_o mark_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v first_o and_o best_a know_v this_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v hereby_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v better_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o view_n again_o prooem_n again_o canis_fw-la catec_fw-la magn_n pag._n 131._o reynol_n caluinoturc_n pa._n 860._o staplet_n princip_n doctrine_n l._n 4._o prooem_n the_o learned_a among_o they_o maintain_v sundry_a of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a note_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v debar_v which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o very_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v principal_o from_o all_o false_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o final_o 2.5_o final_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o apoc._n 2.5_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o candlestick_n or_o lantern_n which_o prove_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n direct_v the_o sailor_n to_o his_o haven_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n agree_v to_o other_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 3._o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o evident_a truth_n this_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a every_o way_n even_o to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o so_o can_v deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v it_o 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n and_o then_o free_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o her_o side_n or_o not_o in_o this_o time_n 49._o time_n op._n imperf_n hom_n 49._o say_v chrysostome_n since_o heresy_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n former_o it_o may_v many_o way_n be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o gentilism_n but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n oâ—_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o prâ—fesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o
5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suê‘_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pâ—st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeliâ—m_fw-la amplectâ—retâ—â—_n quà m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o qâ—â—_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o liâ—eta_fw-la c._n â—â—ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o wâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o
the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o bear_v his_o friend_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o possible_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o doctor_n standish_n utter_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v b._n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n b._n a_o little_a before_o that_o those_o counterfeit_a gospel_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o thomas_n nicodemus_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n but_o his_o church_n to_o show_v her_o authority_n that_o this_o she_o can_v do_v have_v repeal_v they_o a_o fat_a conceit_n yet_o some_o man_n stomach_n belike_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o writing_n unless_o we_o allow_v he_o the_o church_n authority_n let_v he_o hearken_v and_o learn_v of_o a_o rare_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n refert_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n in_o cicero_n c._n 11._o have_v this_o memorable_a say_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o they_o enforce_v we_o they_o drive_v we_o forward_o they_o violent_o constrain_v us._n thou_o read_v word_n rude_a and_o homely_a but_o such_o as_o be_v quick_a lively_a flame_a sting_a pierce_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o admirable_a power_n transform_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o admirable_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a i_o hope_v than_o that_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v sell_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n §_o 29._o four_o if_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v the_o true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o use_v or_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o although_o we_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o know_v till_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o produce_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o which_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v this_o suppose_n or_o imply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o have_v and_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n before_o we_o use_v the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o understanding_n be_v first_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o yet_o the_o faith_n first_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o i_o further_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o music_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o musician_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o i_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v good_a music_n that_o he_o show_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o musician_n yet_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o music_n already_o have_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o music_n be_v not_o already_o have_v but_o only_o by_o his_o play_v it_o come_v in_o order_n before_o himself_o into_o my_o understanding_n and_o then_o i_o know_v he_o thereby_o so_o 3.16_o so_o 1._o reg._n 3.16_o two_o woman_n lay_v claim_n both_o to_o one_o child_n and_o both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v true_a mother_n thereunto_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n strive_v with_o we_o plead_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n be_v she_o in_o this_o contention_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o solomon_n find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o be_v her_o tender_a compassion_n enclose_v in_o her_o bowel_n and_o discover_v by_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o child_n then_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v reason_v against_o salomon_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o wrong_a mark_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o woman_n heart_n and_o need_v great_a judgement_n yea_o divine_a illumination_n to_o find_v it_o the_o woman_n herself_o by_o her_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o if_o piety_n and_o pity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a mother_n whereby_o to_o know_v she_o then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mother_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o solomon_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o piety_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v against_o solomon_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o we_o and_o possible_a with_o as_o good_a success_n ultim_fw-la success_n v._o ultim_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n in_o both_o alike_o equal_o condemn_v his_o sophistry_n for_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n pity_n towards_o the_o child_n know_v to_o salomon_n wisdom_n before_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o yet_o herself_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o make_v it_o know_v so_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v to_o i_o before_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o ministry_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o get_n it_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o afterward_o itself_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 30._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a or_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o scripture_n have_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_o among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v matth._n ult._n 10.14_o &_o 16._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n wherein_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v
have_v he_o say_v so_o for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v though_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o 10._o as_o panormit_fw-la &_o gerson_n who_o word_n you_o have_v digress_v 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o some_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o out_o of_o question_n i_o think_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a papist_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n again_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o their_o church_n think_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o question_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o end_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n of_o these_o day_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n clean_o against_o the_o original_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o mislike_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o help_v themselves_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gloss_n against_o the_o text_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n forbid_v the_o cup_n yet_o ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a friar_n 221._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o pag._n 221._o write_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o cup_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o 3._o and_o refert_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr iustifica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o catharinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o compsa_n maintain_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o that_o council_n 9_o council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o great_a clerk_n 33._o clerk_n bibl._n l._n 1._o p._n 33._o have_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o seven_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n 4._o hester_n sess_n 4._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v for_o canonical_a which_o these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o church_n to_o examine_v her_o teach_n 5_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o teach_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ill_n befit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n for_o 4._o for_o digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o pope_n sole_a person_n they_o in_o any_o great_a company_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o follow_v not_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o any_o company_n but_o the_o pope_n bare_a will_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n may_v both_o err_v and_o be_v as_o vicious_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o her_o prerogative_n can_v do_v a_o papist_n no_o good_a until_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v the_o church_n again_o next_o though_o the_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o no_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v be_v examine_v neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o for_o such_o till_o we_o have_v try_v their_o teach_n for_o 6.9_o for_o job_n 32_o 6.9_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o child_n with_o reverence_n may_v admonish_v even_o his_o father_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v already_o and_o the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o the_o very_a person_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n have_v their_o error_n for_o all_o that_o but_o suppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o because_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o can_v of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n say_v we_o must_v prove_v thing_n already_o certain_a but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a till_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n than_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o a_o sound_a distinction_n and_o say_v direct_o what_o presumption_n it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o a_o injury_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o try_v her_o unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n say_v be_v she_o any_o properly_a or_o fully_a than_o they_o §_o 31._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v try_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v the_o spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la ventâ—_n doctrinae_fw-la ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v nor_o presumptuous_o judge_v or_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obedient_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v but_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_o believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o saint_n john_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n
8._o c._n 22_o zosim_n l._n 5._o socr_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o persecute_v each_o other_o and_o pursue_v their_o people_n most_o unmerciful_o caesar_n baronius_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o contention_n 51._o contention_n annal_n tom_n 5_o an._n 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o have_v these_o word_n a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_a against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o the_o which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o contention_n be_v among_o god_n own_o child_n in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 17._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozo_n l._n 1_o c._n 17._o accuse_v one_o another_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v of_o who_o jar_n that_o famous_a speech_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v witness_v wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n soz._n ibid._n niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o conc._n â—y_a â—apud_fw-la niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 50._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o think_v this_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v utter_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dissent_v by_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o say_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o turn_v many_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o thus_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n basil_n bishop_n vita_fw-la nazian_n praefixa_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la graecè_fw-la editis_fw-la basil_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n o_o my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o befit_v you_o if_o while_o you_o teach_v other_o peace_n yourselves_o fall_v to_o war_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v other_o to_o unity_n yourselves_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v 47._o depose_v liberat._n breu_o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o &_o pitiful_o murder_v 47._o murder_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o with_o he_o be_v also_o depose_v eusebius_n dorilaeus_n ibas_n theodoret_n domnus_n daniel_n aquilinus_n and_o irenaeus_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n alone_o 105._o alone_o baro._n an._n 449_o nu_fw-la 97._o 98._o 105._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o all_o which_o say_v baronius_n consent_v both_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v in_o this_o contentious_a council_n above_o 132._o bishop_n whereof_o the_o four_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v part_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v of_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o yet_o through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v secret_a enemy_n grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v man_n use_v 4._o use_v sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o say_v a_o old_a history_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o stranger_n wrong_v they_o to_o hold_v together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v frâ—m_o outward_a trouble_n than_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o thus_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o arrian_n kindle_v those_o contention_n that_o among_o the_o catholic_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o by_o strange_a device_n nourish_v they_o whereby_o they_o draw_v godly_a bishop_n into_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o 68_o as_o haer_fw-mi 68_o epiphanius_n note_v of_o the_o meletian_o demonstrabant_fw-la meletian_o primus_fw-la ferentes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la meletiani_n qui_fw-la summam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la demonstrabant_fw-la godly_a man_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o some_o contagion_n which_o they_o gather_v in_o that_o society_n and_o one_o part_n hereof_o be_v arrian_n be_v atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o contr_n arrian_n their_o stand_n with_o other_o against_o athanasius_n this_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v the_o trouble_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la antioch_n tirus_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o evermore_o something_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o bishop_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n itself_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 400._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o catholic_a synod_n catholic_a athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n but_o 50._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o they_o relent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n towards_o arrianisme_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o infinite_a broil_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o inconstancy_n 5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o saint_n cyprian_a lament_a church-contention_n and_o 4._o and_o l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o think_v god_n send_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o time_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n these_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v be_v link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n be_v over_o the_o story_n 40._o story_n sozo_n l._n 6._o c_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 40._o tell_v how_o the_o church-governor_n again_o move_v question_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o eusebius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o diocletian_n say_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a therein_o be_v the_o cause_n 1_o cause_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 1_o these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a contention_n each_o against_o other_o they_o increase_v nothing_o but_o strife_n threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n neither_o do_v the_o persecution_n ensue_v stay_v this_o dissension_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o 8._o again_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n l._n 3._o gela._n cyzecen_n act_n conc_fw-fr nic._n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o 8._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n which_o bring_v this_o peace_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v they_o whereupon_o basil_n the_o great_a make_v this_o sorrowful_a complaint_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 235._o science_n aschet_fw-mi proae_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la p._n â—89_n graec._n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n pag._n 235._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v much_o concord_n among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o division_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a dissension_n of_o many_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v stand_v in_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v such_o contrariety_n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n and_o pity_n a_o heavy_a complaint_n and_o such_o as_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o foul_a blemish_n even_o as_o foul_a every_o way_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o day_n upbraid_v the_o church_n
appeareth_z by_o 7._o by_o ep._n 109._o lib._n 7._o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o 13._o and_o de_fw-fr invent_v l._n 6_o c._n 13._o polydore_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n also_o 7._o also_o act._n 7._o decree_a notwithstanding_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n but_o at_o the_o last_o 4._o last_o part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 25._o aquin_n sesse_n 25._o and_o the_o trent_n council_n 4._o council_n fr._n suar_fw-la tum._fw-la 1_o disp_n 54_o sect_n 4._o vazqu_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o expound_v so_o by_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o here_o we_o see_v three_o alteration_n in_o one_o point_n the_o bring_n of_o image_n in_o the_o reverence_v they_o with_o civil_a honour_n the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n 14_o the_o five_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o thomas_n 3._o thomas_n lect._n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o write_v that_o no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n therein_o and_o be_v as_o 41._o as_o studiosus_fw-la impendio_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fr._n vict._n rel_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n p._n 41._o they_o say_v of_o he_o exceed_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o proaem_fw-la yea_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_n proaem_fw-la the_o five_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v all_o theology_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o 6._o yet_o sesse_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v vary_v from_o this_o decree_a that_o man_n own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n since_o which_o time_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o point_n 15_o many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o alter_v much_o more_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o as_o their_o own_o confession_n now_o and_o then_o unaware_o break_v out_o from_o they_o give_v probability_n we_o acknowledge_v free_o 365._o free_o biblioth_n sanct_n l._n 8._o pag_n 365._o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o our_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v therein_o lest_o the_o faithful_a who_o ear_n have_v always_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v enure_v thereunto_o shall_v now_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o exact_a correction_n and_o concern_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 6._o kind_n fr._n ouand_n 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v the_o cup_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n 4._o worship_n bel._n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o c._n 22._o sâ—ar_n to_o 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o the_o learn_a among_o they_o that_o even_o themselves_o hold_v it_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o common_a talk_n or_o sermon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o whereas_o to_o take_v away_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o image_n 3._o image_n catarrh_n lib._n de_fw-fr imagine_v ador_n concl_n 6._o &_o 7._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v with_o a_o worship_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o sampler_n and_o 3._o and_o holk_n in_o sap._n lect_n 157._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o picus_n mirand_n apol_n q._n 3._o some_o will_v have_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o but_o only_a man_n shall_v use_v they_o to_o stir_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sampler_n by_o kneel_v before_o they_o this_o be_v mislike_v by_o othersome_a 415._o othersome_a vazq_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o nu_fw-la 415._o who_o think_v it_o can_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n with_o small_a fruit_n yea_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o speak_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hold_v nothing_o so_o absolute_a but_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n vary_v from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v propound_v therein_o as_o matter_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v be_v mislike_v among_o themselves_o the_o most_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v alteration_n in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 16_o they_o which_o know_v rome_n and_o papistry_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n only_o some_o ignorant_a person_n who_o the_o cunning_a handle_n of_o such_o as_o this_o jesuite_n be_v have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n will_v believe_v no_o discord_n to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v we_o all_o so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v see_v none_o of_o this_o contention_n yet_o their_o noise_n &_o outcry_n in_o school_n counsel_n pulpit_n and_o consistory_n one_o against_o another_o will_v make_v we_o hear_v it_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o contender_n resound_v in_o our_o ear_n no_o less_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o two_o army_n when_o they_o join_v battle_n or_o as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n of_o who_o timon_n who_o lucian_n in_o timon_n one_o say_v merry_o that_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o so_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o jupiter_n and_o make_v he_o deaf_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o who_o room_n philoso_n room_n schol._n in_o lud._n senec._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la claud._n §._o facilius_fw-la inter_fw-la philoso_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la himself_z a_o papist_n have_v succeed_v a_o god_n name_n scotus_n aquinas_n egidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o who_o contention_n be_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o herein_o they_o may_v seem_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o resemble_v the_o old_a academic_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n for_o first_o 407._o first_o see_v auentin_n anal_n boio_fw-la l._n 6._o pag._n 407._o they_o have_v the_o family_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o every_o one_o profess_v his_o particular_a sectmaister_n thomas_n scot_n occam_n or_o durand_n where_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n and_o writing_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputed_a or_o affirm_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o gainsay_v by_o another_z thus_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n spend_v with_o their_o partaker_n whole_a age_n in_o quarrel_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o thus_o the_o modern_a doctor_n of_o this_o time_n contend_v about_o every_o thing_n depend_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o may_v say_v against_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o i_o us._n i_o a_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n between_o us._n offer_v to_o make_v demonstration_n have_v do_v it_o partly_o already_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n against_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n deny_v or_o affirm_v against_o we_o wherein_o they_o vary_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o papist_n will_v allege_v or_o set_v down_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o question_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v name_v he_o again_o a_o learned_a papist_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n 17_o this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o write_v one_o against_o another_o armenian_n another_o his_o sermon_n print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o
be_v more_o edify_v they_o want_v therefore_o this_o fruit_n three_o touch_v latin_a service_n thomas_n aquine_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n 14_o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n autem_fw-la sin_n 4._o do_v 18._o §._o non_fw-fr autem_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o 3._o and_o fr._n victor_n relect_v 1._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccl._n sect_n 3._o other_o with_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n bind_v and_o lose_v only_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v himself_o work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n five_o touch_v shrift_n ibid._n shrift_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d_o 5_o in_o poenit_fw-la gloss_n panot_v ibid._n the_o canon_n lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o take_v up_o by_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o michael_n bononiensis_n 29._o bononiensis_n expos_fw-la in_o ps_n 29._o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n 3._o tho._n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o hold_v a_o man_n by_o contrition_n without_o any_o confession_n be_v make_v clean_o &_o a_o formal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o aquin_n 4._o aquin_n in_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o say_v no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o 3._o again_o in_o rom._n 3._o lect_n 4_o &_o 1._o tim._n 1_o lect_n 3._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o seventh_o touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o apprehesion_n thereof_o by_o faith_n pighius_fw-la 1._o pighius_fw-la bell._n the_o great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o iustific_a l._n 2_o c._n 1._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o 1549._o but_o controu_fw-fr ratispon_n contr_n 2._o pag._n 47._o edit_n paris_n 1549._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n interpose_v his_o justice_n between_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o our_o injustice_n so_o we_o present_v ourselves_o bold_o before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o also_o be_v just_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o habeantur_fw-la he_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la acsi_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertuâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la iusti_fw-la habeantur_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 424._o collen_n antididagm_n colon._n pag._n 29._o a_o book_n write_v by_o gropper_n of_o who_o the_o def_n of_o the_o cen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n see_v his_o commondation_n in_o sur._n comment_n an._n 1547._o p._n 424._o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o twofold_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereon_o we_o must_v chief_o trust_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o eight_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la salvation_n enchirid._n council_n colon._n tit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n non_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o same_o divine_n of_o collen_n write_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o own_o self_n also_o have_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n trid._n faith_n innoc._n gentle_a exam_n con._n trid._n the_o same_o be_v also_o preach_v open_o by_o marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n nine_o touch_v merit_n 7._o merit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la waldenâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 10._o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cornelius_n must_n 4._o must_n sixt._n senen_n bâ—blioth_o sanct_n lib_n 4._o a_o bishop_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o all_o italy_n run_v after_o he_o defend_v 2._o defend_v fr._n sua._n tom_n 3._o d._n 74._o s_o 2._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o 11._o touch_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a other_o clear_a lyra_n hugo_n caâ—et_fw-la sigonius_n and_o other_o that_o many_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n 12._o touch_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n ouandus_fw-la 6._o ouandus_fw-la 4._o do_v 9_o pro._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o less_o hurt_n will_v grow_v by_o yield_v then_o by_o detain_v it_o 13._o touch_v marriage_n ibid._n marriage_n 4._o d._n 26_o q_o 3._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n capreol_n ibid._n durand_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n 5._o canus_n loc._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v none_o unless_o the_o priest_n by_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o 21._o and_o tolet._n sum._n case_z l._n 7_o c._n 21._o that_o which_o some_o papist_n call_v heresy_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v lawful_o marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n be_v affirm_v by_o mat._n by_o comment_fw-fr in_o 19_o mat._n caietan_n and_o 5._o and_o annot_n in_o caiet_fw-mi l._n 5._o catharinus_n 14._o touch_v freewill_n ariminensis_n 103._o ariminensis_n in_o 2_o d._n 26_o p._n 103._o deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o alphonsus_n libert_n alphonsus_n lib._n 9_o verbo_fw-la libert_n hold_v our_o will_n be_v free_a from_o constraint_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n 15._o touch_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 3_o hell_n in_o 3._o d_o 22._o q_o 3_o durand_n and_o 1._o and_o apol._n qu._n 1._o picus_n mirandula_n deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o effect_n in_o that_o without_o any_o local_a motion_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v thither_o by_o these_o few_o example_n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v that_o thus_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o general_o or_o certain_o receive_v but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o deny_v it_o 21_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o contention_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o opinion_n they_o have_v among_o they_o concern_v any_o question_n which_o themselves_o move_v in_o divinity_n for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v away_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n only_o remain_v the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o subject_n or_o substance_n these_o accident_n abide_v some_o say_v they_o remain_v separate_v without_o any_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n biel_n cameracensis_n maior_n and_o the_o nominal_n some_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o way_n whereby_o to_o exist_v of_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o
faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v immediate_o before_o propound_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o therein_o only_a the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o discord_n which_o he_o think_v so_o all-sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n among_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v brief_o this_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o submit_v themselves_o can_v possible_o dissent_v but_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v this_o chief_a pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o assume_v as_o grant_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o will_v show_v the_o first_o he_o prove_v thus_o they_o can_v dissent_v who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n therefore_o they_o which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n can_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n and_o say_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bid_v they_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o import_v this_o authority_n in_o rule_v and_o infallibilit_fw-la it_o in_o judge_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v so_o confident_o that_o all_o catholic_a man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n definition_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o whatsoever_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n be_v yet_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o so_o uniform_o as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o utter_o refuse_v both_o he_o and_o his_o definition_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v be_v repute_v ignorant_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a catholic_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o popish_a catholic_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n themselves_o have_v reject_v his_o determination_n and_o hold_v opinion_n against_o he_o digression_n 25._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 2_o for_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o think_v therefore_o to_o break_v any_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o pope_n about_o seven_o score_n year_n since_o 301._o since_o epist_n 301._o write_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o rome_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n withstand_v julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n theod_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n about_o his_o succeed_a meletius_n in_o that_o sea_n against_o paulinus_n resist_v four_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v room_n to_o paulinus_n 44._o paulinus_n epi._n ad_fw-la vrsac_n &_o valent._n &_o germin_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n to_o 3._o ann_n 357._o nu_fw-la 44._o liberius_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o confess_v that_o athanasius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 46._o yea_o baron_fw-fr ibid._n nu_fw-la 43._o &_o 46._o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o enter_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o godly_a christian_n do_v not_o think_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o unity_n or_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o athanasius_n with_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o have_v be_v heretic_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o 16._o 450._o act._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n withstand_v leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o supremacy_n concern_v which_o matter_v 748._o matter_v concor_fw-fr cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o pag_n 748._o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o certain_a point_n receive_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n special_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o always_o gainsay_v they_o as_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n always_o prevail_v which_o experience_n prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v as_o occasion_v serve_v refuse_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o 105._o 418._o cap._n 105._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v in_o it_o 217._o bishop_n resist_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o decree_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 263._o as_o contaré_fw-fr sum_fw-la council_n magis_fw-la illustr_n pag._n 263._o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o council_n whereof_o cusanus_fw-la supra_fw-la cusanus_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n withstand_v celestin_n in_o that_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o celestin_n reply_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o allege_v for_o himself_o the_o council_n though_o corrupt_v which_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o many_o papist_n indeed_o labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o but_o none_o deny_v it_o and_o 77._o and_o sic_fw-la undique_fw-la carthaginenses_n patres_fw-la constringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la elabi_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possint_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la ferat_fw-la crassissimae_fw-la ignoâ—antiae_fw-la illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n pag_n 76._o 77._o the_o despiteful_a speech_n of_o some_o papist_n against_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n bewray_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o same_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o mention_n 3_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 167._o inde_fw-la 167._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la there_o arise_v a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v divide_v in_o which_o contention_n the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o refuse_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o polycarpe_n come_v to_o anicetus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpe_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n 26._o observation_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o say_v the_o story_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n retain_v unity_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v 25._o renew_v cap._n 25._o and_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v earnest_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n please_v they_o not_o for_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o as_o namely_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n here_o in_o the_o west_n these_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n that_o stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o afterward_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o his_o
that_o time_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v jurisdiction_n and_o he_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n beyond_o the_o which_o he_o may_v not_o go_v and_o so_o other_o have_v allow_v they_o as_o ample_a authotie_n in_o their_o circuit_n as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o six_o counsel_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_v ann_n 325._o wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n can._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o throughout_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o prerogative_n uphold_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o council_n intend_v to_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o begin_v to_o vex_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n government_n in_o his_o province_n michael_n province_n ex_fw-la cius_fw-la forma_fw-la quod_fw-la alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la tribuerit_fw-la particulariter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exemplum_fw-la epist_n nicol._n ad_fw-la michael_n the_o form_n of_o that_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n reach_v but_o to_o his_o own_o province_n for_o have_v it_o stretch_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n then_o will_v it_o have_v be_v no_o form_n for_o alexandria_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o one_o province_n and_o no_o more_o beside_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n show_v plain_o he_o of_o alâ—xandria_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o est_fw-la no_o parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la parity_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o provincial_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o 3_o of_o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o constantinople_n ann_n 381._o of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o of_o cyprio_n of_o cap_n 8._o sentent_fw-fr super_fw-la petit_fw-la cyprio_n ephesus_n ann_n 431._o of_o 200._o bishop_n in_o both_o which_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v and_o patriarch_n restrain_v to_o their_o own_o circuit_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n by_o name_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n constantinopolita_n honour_n consistebat_fw-la hic_fw-la honour_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o sedendo_fw-la primo_fw-la post_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la &_o in_o responsionibus_fw-la hâ—beâ—et_fw-la secundam_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o in_o subscriptionibus_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la d._n 22._o constantinopolita_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o jurisdiction_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o like_a title_n the_o four_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o 451_o wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 16._o these_o act._n 16._o follow_v the_o decree_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o those_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o also_o decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o our_o father_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o intent_n give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reason_n the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v also_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v alike_o with_o she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o she_o the_o five_o be_v another_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ann_n 686._o where_o be_v 280._o bishop_n 36._o bishop_n sext._n syn._n in_o trull_n can._n 36._o who_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o chalcedon_n repeat_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n verbatim_o as_o that_o have_v renew_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o constantinople_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n first_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n and_o constantinopolitan_a counsel_n this_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v say_v and_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v christ_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o supremacy_n question_v whereupon_o 13._o whereupon_o concord_n l._n l._n c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la think_v that_o what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n part_n 2._o c._n 18._o write_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v he_o either_o absolute_o or_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ann_n 418._o of_o 217._o bishop_n 105._o bishop_n c._n 92._o &_o 105._o in_o this_o council_n when_o sozimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pretend_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o shall_v give_v it_o he_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n debate_v the_o matter_n against_o he_o and_o boniface_n and_o celestin_n his_o successor_n and_o have_v search_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereby_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v discover_v they_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n of_o their_o province_n nor_o admit_v into_o his_o fellowship_n such_o as_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o cause_n either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v they_o at_o home_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v such_o against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o no_o art_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v such_o shift_n for_o the_o answer_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v grief_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v force_v to_o they_o 27_o the_o second_o experience_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v touch_v appeal_n for_o the_o church_n do_v always_o constant_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meddle_v with_o man_n or_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarchy_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o mention_v the_o father_n whereof_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n celestina_n thing_n c._n 105._o ep._n conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la celestina_n write_v thus_o to_o celestine_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a do_v wise_o see_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wont_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o see_v and_o hold_v the_o right_a special_o see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arbitratour_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o by_o the_o church-government_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v and_o before_o this_o when_o certain_a person_n be_v judge_v in_o africa_n have_v flee_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o relief_n mark_v what_o cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n lib._n 1_o ep._n 3._o write_v to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v right_o and_o just_o decree_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v as_o he_o will_v give_v account_n of_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o behoove_v true_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o government_n not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o their_o cunning_a rashness_n to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o to_o follow_v the_o cause_n
he_o second_o christ_n say_v simon_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o why_o do_v he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v he_o more_o authority_n i_o answer_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o fault_n who_o have_v late_o undertake_v more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o die_v with_o he_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n perform_v less_o than_o any_o deny_v he_o thrice_o which_o none_o else_o do_v and_o possible_a also_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.47_o pardon_v luc._n 7.47_o because_o more_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o three_o he_o not_o only_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n but_o also_o thereby_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o a_o fervent_a confession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n 103._o sin_n isid_n pelusiot_n l._n 1._o ep._n 103._o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n to_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o to_o assure_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v by_o his_o example_n how_o dear_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o feed_v christ_n flock_n four_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v and_o feed_v be_v rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n i_o answer_v he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n proper_o which_o prove_v that_o feed_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n beside_o feed_v signify_v rule_v not_o every_o way_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v feed_v and_o therefore_o in_o king_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o in_o pastor_n with_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v call_v 4.11_o call_v eph_n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o bid_v 5.1_o bid_v jer._n 3.15_o ezec_n 34_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v they_o be_v make_v pope_n thereby_o last_o peter_n be_v bid_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o feed_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o edify_v by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o so_o as_o peter_n must_v feed_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n must_v feed_v he_o again_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n marc._n 16._o that_o bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o 2._o as_o gal._n 2._o paul_n feed_v he_o at_o antioch_n by_o reproof_n and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o the_o sheep_n signify_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v those_o sheep_n in_o particular_a but_o my_o sheeepe_a in_o general_a and_o so_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v strain_v into_o so_o wide_a a_o signification_n he_o can_v not_o feed_v it_o because_o he_o can_v feed_v no_o more_o than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o follow_v after_o he_o wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n feed_v in_o community_n with_o he_o and_o feed_v be_v not_o popingay_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o rack_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o bring_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v fetch_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v any_o part_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a §_o 37._o so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v between_o any_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la a_o people_n conjoin_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n who_o while_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o shall_v retain_v unity_n of_o faith_n like_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la cornel._n contra_fw-la haeret._n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la quà m_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o well_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v link_v together_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v assign_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heretic_n which_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o herring_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o something_o else_o then_o by_o their_o unity_n whereunto_o saint_n cyprian_n give_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o jesuite_n thereby_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a reader_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o any_o of_o both_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whersoever_o &_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n next_o by_o this_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n whereto_o the_o church_n adher_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o circuit_n three_o suppose_v he_o have_v conceit_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o these_o word_n immediate_o mean_v he_o yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o who_o be_v degenerate_a into_o another_o creature_n then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o that_o can_v now_o and_o of_o his_o church_n then_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v perish_v 2_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n cleave_v to_o their_o priest_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o god_n church_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n obey_v their_o pastor_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n admonition_n 13.17_o admonition_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o schism_n not_o the_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n because_o in_o florent_fw-la in_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la florent_fw-la another_o epistle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o complain_v thereby_o that_o some_o have_v underhand_o refuse_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o other_o for_o the_o novatians_n at_o carthage_n in_o a_o schism_n have_v make_v they_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v the_o which_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church-government_n of_o that_o time_n philipp_n time_n hiero._n comment_n in_o tit_n c._n 1._o chrysost_n hom_n 1_o add_v philipp_n which_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n hence_o proceed_v his_o word_n touch_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v they_o whereby_o you_o see_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o pope_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n which_o appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o church_n and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o ordinary_a government_n use_v by_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v call_v enclose_v of_o commons_o §_o 38._o second_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v
not_o holy_a because_o not_o only_o most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n before_o their_o come_n as_o those_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o in_o postill_n super_fw-la euangel_n dom._n primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la vindictae_fw-la cupidi_fw-la magis_fw-la avari_fw-la magis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la remoti_fw-la magis_fw-la immodesti_fw-la &_o indisciplinati_fw-la multoque_fw-la deteriores_fw-la quà m_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a more_o covetous_a more_o unmerciful_a more_o immodest_a and_o unruly_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v by_o smidelinus_n another_o of_o their_o doctor_n conc._n 4._o super_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o answer_n 1_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a their_o man_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o let_v that_o comparison_n give_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o digression_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o report_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o content_v our_o life_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o compare_v for_o the_o present_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n in_o england_n touch_v papist_n and_o their_o conversation_n will_v acquit_v we_o though_o their_o outrage_n and_o confusion_n be_v such_o and_o have_v wrought_v we_o that_o sorrow_n that_o we_o can_v take_v small_a pleasure_n in_o recount_v it_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n more_o than_o montuous_a practise_v the_o very_a desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o strange_a conspiracy_n unnatural_a invasion_n barbarous_a murder_n unutterable_a mischief_n we_o make_v account_n be_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o part_n among_o people_n popish_o addict_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o all_o disorder_n be_v not_o rife_a in_o those_o part_n among_o we_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o popeho_o other_o parish_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v be_v reduce_v to_o civility_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o swarm_n with_o priest_n and_o recusant_n remain_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n may_v endure_v their_o manner_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o time_n among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o sin_n papist_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o riotous_a company_n in_o drunken_a meeting_n in_o seditious_a assembly_n and_o practice_n in_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n in_o stageplays_a green_n ale_n and_o all_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o sort_n general_o bury_v in_o sin_n swear_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v uncleanness_n drunkenness_n perfidiousness_n vile_a and_o odious_a their_o family_n untaught_a and_o dissolute_a their_o behaviour_n fierce_a and_o full_a of_o all_o contumely_n injury_n inhumanity_n full_a of_o slanderous_a report_n wild_a look_n and_o all_o unchristian_a usage_n towards_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v we_o may_v all_o cast_v our_o cap_n at_o they_o for_o atheism_n and_o all_o that_o naught_o be_v the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v because_o some_o will_v mislike_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n word_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o smart_v a_o long_a time_n under_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o confusion_n of_o papistry_n to_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n roman_a catholic_a yet_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o more_o civility_n withal_o 2_o his_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n unholy_a be_v the_o confession_n of_o luther_n and_o smideline_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n complain_v as_o much_o against_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n what_o age_n or_o people_n or_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o find_v matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o it_o ay_o but_o luther_n say_v man_n be_v now_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n wherein_o he_o charge_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o make_v a_o show_n without_o sincerity_n the_o very_a like_o complaint_n be_v in_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o now_o say_v 49._o say_v op._n imper_v in_o math._n hom_n 49._o he_o christian_n be_v become_v either_o such_o as_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n be_v or_o worse_o yea_o and_o their_o conversation_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n be_v with_o more_o continency_n from_o sin_n then_o among_o the_o christian_n here_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n as_o luther_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o chaff_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n better_o than_o i_o can_v which_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mark_v this_o complaint_n of_o our_o unholinesse_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o 161._o now_o epist_n 161._o say_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n not_o we_o neither_o but_o other_o man_n and_o they_o also_o in_o part_n unknown_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o spare_v the_o cockle_n for_o the_o wheat_n sake_n do_v tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o unity_n he_o will_v think_v we_o not_o only_o worthy_a of_o no_o reproof_n but_o of_o great_a praise_n and_o jerome_n be_v of_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o vantage_n to_o heretic_n thus_o he_o say_v 78._o say_v ep._n 78._o be_v you_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n if_o some_o upon_o your_o report_n have_v think_v we_o sinner_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o answer_v the_o papist_n 3_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v and_o we_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o false_a church_n for_o what_o praescrip_n what_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n say_v tertullian_n do_v man_n use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v a_o whole_a 137._o whole_a epist_n 137._o epistle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o church_n odious_a by_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o live_v therein_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n object_n nothing_o against_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a lest_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n fall_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o may_v yet_o bring_v into_o hatred_n those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n 3._o man_n apol._n contra_fw-la ruffian_n l._n 3._o say_v jerome_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o sect_n do_v ever_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o life_n against_o his_o adversary_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o taste_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o by_o reason_n their_o own_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v
the_o jesuite_n hold_v you_o occupy_v with_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o know_v be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n harding_n 291._o harding_n confut._n apol_n part_n 6._o pag._n 291._o say_v you_o know_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la moribus_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la who_o will_v not_o hiss_v and_o trample_v you_o out_o of_o school_n if_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o papist_n life_n be_v faulty_a ergo_fw-la their_o teach_n be_v false_a the_o jesuite_n therefore_o must_v be_v hiss_v at_o by_o hardings_n censure_n staphylus_n 1._o staphylus_n apolo_n part_n 1._o say_v our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v pin_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n posito_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o §._o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o man_n teach_v we_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o their_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n 58._o side_n annal._n tom_n 7._o 2_o n._n 526._o n._n 58._o baronius_n call_v they_o a_o ignorant_a company_n that_o measure_n catholic_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v with_o we_o about_o we_o and_o how_o busy_a in_o smattering_n of_o our_o fault_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o own_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o position_n among_o they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o no_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v so_o without_o it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o profess_v it_o which_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v do_v digression_n 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 4_o but_o because_o they_o be_v narcissi_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callistrat_n divis_fw-la in_o stat_fw-la narcissi_fw-la narcissus_n like_v so_o besot_v with_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o try_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v of_o better_a life_n i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v a_o match_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o what_o i_o produce_v be_v always_o remember_v to_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n not_o my_o report_n and_o therefore_o remain_v with_o the_o reader_n for_o a_o cool_a card_n to_o still_o the_o pharisee_n next_o time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o 18.11_o with_o luc._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o ruffle_v among_o his_o poor_a brethren_n 65.5_o brethren_n esa_n 65.5_o with_o stand_n apart_o come_v not_o nigh_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o out_o of_o question_n upon_o what_o part_n of_o their_o church_n soever_o we_o look_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o against_o us._n of_o their_o pope_n and_o what_o saint_n they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v fiâ—ter_a occasion_n to_o speak_v 54._o speak_v digr_n 54._o below_o touch_v their_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n i_o refer_v myself_o likewise_o to_o 45._o to_o digr_n 45._o another_o place_n concern_v the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 2._o ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o joh._n c._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o their_o church_n abuse_v of_o all_o sort_n have_v prevail_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o evil_a manner_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mammon_n and_o ambition_n have_v so_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v so_o great_a evil_n in_o our_o church_n not_o deny_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v the_o same_o unholinesse_n to_o be_v among_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o lament_v that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o niemensis_n a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o pope_n 41._o pope_n per_fw-la vim_o stulta_fw-la parens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vipera_fw-la deperis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la pottenta_fw-la pari_fw-la nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la faceren_fw-mi sterilescere_fw-la matren_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o say_v rome_n be_v a_o place_n of_o monster_n yea_o like_a nilus_n breed_v monster_n and_o nourish_a crocodile_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o barren_a in_o yield_v such_o fruit_n of_o viper_n and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v somewhat_o against_o we_o out_o of_o luther_n sermon_n i_o will_v quit_v he_o again_o with_o another_o sermon_n for_o cornelius_n must_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n thus_o preach_v some_o threescore_o year_n since_o in_o saint_n laurence_n church_n in_o rome_n 242._o rome_n concio_fw-la evamg_n de_fw-fr domin_n &_o fest_n tom_n 1._o fer_fw-fr 4_o cinerum_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 242._o o_o my_o best_a belove_a rome_n if_o ever_o it_o stand_v any_o city_n in_o hand_n to_o hasten_v her_o conversion_n to_o god_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o other_o city_n of_o this_o conversion_n thou_o which_o art_n whole_o turn_v away_o overthrow_v and_o pervert_v turn_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n overthrow_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o pervert_v by_o thy_o old_a custom_n of_o sin_v see_v thou_o not_o wretched_a city_n how_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n of_o lechery_n a_o furnace_n of_o covetousness_n a_o hell_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o every_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o every_o order_n this_o feast_n time_n of_o bacchus_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a in_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o dishonest_a attire_n in_o filthy_a word_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n alas_o also_o religious_a man_n be_v become_v dissolute_a child_n be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o a_o thousand_o vice_n young_a man_n be_v unbridled_a virgin_n have_v cast_v offshame_n priest_n their_o gown_n and_o monk_n their_o cowl_n wise_a man_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o old_a man_n child_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o also_o preach_v 3._o preach_v orat_fw-la in_o conc._n trid._n in_o 3._o dom._n advent_a conci_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n with_o what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v i_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefastness_n any_o chastity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v for_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n edification_n be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n example_n into_o offence_n custom_n to_o corruption_n regard_n of_o law_n to_o contempt_n thereof_o severity_n to_o slackness_n mercy_n to_o impunity_n piety_n to_o hypocrisy_n preach_v to_o contention_n solemn_a day_n to_o filthy_a mart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unhappy_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o shameless_a face_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o fable_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o who_o wickedness_n with_o a_o shameful_a report_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v that_o course_n and_o that_o every_o jot_n of_o that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o people_n brutishnes_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o word_n 5_o and_o touch_v their_o clergy_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v &_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o prayer_n contemplation_n and_o repentance_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n yea_o they_o place_n and_o practice_v fast_v 390._o fast_v dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la iciunij_fw-la quoad_fw-la mo_z dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la scil_n una_fw-la comestio_fw-la in_o spacio_fw-la 24_o horarum_fw-la &_o abstinentia_fw-la à _fw-la carnibus_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o lacticinijs_fw-la llamas_n sum._n eccl._n p._n 390._o only_o in_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o thing_n come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n allow_v themselves_o in_o steed_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a wine_n conserve_n sweet_a meat_n and_o such_o like_a in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o our_o country_n show_v among_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v 3_o and_o suppose_v we_o have_v omit_v all_o fast_v indeed_o and_o allow_v no_o time_n for_o it_o yet_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v bear_v we_o company_n herein_o that_o so_o themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o break_v fast_a day_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o 262._o for_o catharin_n adu_fw-la nova_fw-la dogm_n caietan_n p._n 262._o caietan_n hold_v it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v but_o only_o by_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v necessary_a neither_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o though_o we_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n yet_o touch_v our_o put_n away_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o liberty_n or_o looseness_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o eat_v flesh_n more_o them_z from_o eat_v of_o fish_n sweet_a meat_n spice_n &_o other_o thing_n fine_a they_o flesh_n which_o the_o 26._o the_o tho._n 22_o qu._n 147._o art_n 6._o 7._o 8._o llam_fw-la method_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 24._o 26._o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v and_o how_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o disorder_n on_o a_o friday_n or_o in_o lent_n or_o on_o a_o saint_n even_o to_o eat_v butter_n or_o egg_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o undainty_a flesh_n when_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a in_o control_v it_o the_o same_o day_n will_v drink_v strong_a wine_n and_o other_o drink_v and_o eat_v confection_n of_o better_a stuff_n and_o warm_a operation_n or_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v censure_v for_o eat_v his_o meat_n on_o a_o ember_n day_n that_o fast_v careful_o and_o zealous_o upon_o any_o day_n without_o respect_n of_o difference_n especial_o 132._o especial_o fran._n victo_n relect_v 9_o de_fw-la temperant_fw-la p._n 132._o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n either_o of_o plant_n or_o live_a creature_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o may_v lawful_o use_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 268._o for_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 7_o nu_fw-la 22._o p._n 268._o durands_n reason_n be_v too_o gross_a that_o fish_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o flesh_n because_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o water_n in_o that_o his_o spirit_n move_v on_o they_o but_o what_o such_o authority_n have_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n against_o that_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n leave_v at_o large_a and_o what_o such_o iurisd_v ction_n have_v rome_n of_o late_o obtain_v that_o it_o shall_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n permit_v 4_o for_o 34._o for_o theoâ—_n epit_fw-la divin_v decret_n c._n ult._n niceph_n l._n 12_o c._n 34._o all_o antiquity_n can_v witness_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fast_v be_v hold_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n &_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n therein_o 8._o therein_o laxus_n ac_fw-la libre_fw-la modus_fw-la abstinendi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la eúctis_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la severus_fw-la terror_fw-la impellit_fw-la sva_fw-la queâ—que_fw-la cogit_fw-la velle_fw-la potestas_fw-la prâ—d_n cathem_n he_o 8._o no_o law_n bind_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o 262._o as_o comment_fw-fr in_o act._n c._n 13._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catha_n adu_fw-la caiet_fw-mi p._n 262._o caietan_n confess_v montanus_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v from_o who_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v they_o for_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v 1400._o year_n ago_o 39_o ago_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o testify_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o lent_n in_o his_o time_n that_o some_o fast_v before_o easter_n one_o day_n only_o some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o variety_n 135._o variety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 2._o the_o ieiun_n p._n 135._o basil_n mention_v only_o five_o day_n and_o socrates_n 22._o socrates_n hist_o l_o 5_o c._n 22._o write_v how_o it_o be_v observe_v one_o way_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o way_n in_o another_o they_o in_o rome_n fast_v three_o week_n only_o and_o except_v saterday_n and_o lord_n day_n the_o illyrian_n and_o greek_n six_o week_n other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o fast_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o all_o that_o time_n the_o like_a variety_n they_o observe_v in_o meat_n for_o in_o some_o place_n they_o eat_v no_o live_a thing_n at_o all_o some_o only_a fish_n some_o fish_n and_o foul_a some_o dry_a bread_n some_o will_v eat_v no_o berry_n or_o egg_n and_o some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o bread_n for_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n though_o he_o keep_v lend_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o fast_v and_o when_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o one_o of_o those_o same_o day_n he_o set_v swine_n flesh_n before_o he_o and_o eat_v thereof_o with_o he_o yea_o graec_fw-la yea_o câ—ropâ—lat_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la p_o 118._o &_o iâ—i_fw-la pacius_n annot_fw-mi p._n 322._o graec_fw-la they_o keep_v a_o lent_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n also_o which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o touch_v saterday_n 55._o saterday_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n sext._n syn._n in_o trul._n c._n 55._o some_o utter_o condemn_v fast_v that_o day_n yet_o 86._o yet_o aug._n ep_v 86._o other_o observe_v it_o and_o 75._o and_o haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n think_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_a wednesday_n and_o friday_n except_v those_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v not_o and_o as_o for_o ember_n day_n and_o saint_n even_n we_o find_v no_o use_n of_o they_o for_o fast_v till_o of_o late_a time_n and_o touch_v this_o whole_a question_n of_o fast_a day_n let_v it_o be_v mark_v what_o finem_fw-la what_o ep_v 86._o add_v casulan_n pa_z nò_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la saint_n augustine_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o what_o day_n we_o must_v fast_o and_o what_o day_n we_o must_v not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o determine_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v faulty_a because_o we_o fast_v not_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n than_o themselves_o be_v likewise_o faulty_a because_o they_o fast_v not_o after_o the_o primitive_a order_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o neglect_v their_o fast_n than_o why_o we_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o neglect_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o any_o cause_n why_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o worse_a part_n now_o than_o the_o same_o liberty_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v 5_o and_o possible_a our_o accuser_n break_v fast_v day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v for_o first_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o fast_o next_o they_o have_v dispensation_n 395._o dispensation_n dispensati_n ieiunium_fw-la non_fw-la frangunt_fw-la llam_fw-la metho_fw-mi pag._n 395._o which_o exempt_v they_o from_o fast_v so_o common_o and_o of_o course_n that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o pope_n define_v fast_v by_o meat_n and_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o utter_v his_o pardon_n
king_n gift_n call_v he_o to_o the_o place_n impli_v both_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v we_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o that_o gift_n call_v we_o to_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o it_o own_o kind_n and_o order_n &_o no_o otherwise_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v do_v not_o teach_v thereby_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v good_a work_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n because_o herein_o nothing_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v do_v as_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n confess_v and_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o now_o misconceive_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o will_v not_o deny_v digression_n 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 12_o next_o the_o jesuite_n accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o merit_n thereof_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o believe_v assure_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v worth_a only_o we_o deny_v their_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o think_v this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o our_o side_n 20.6_o side_n exod._n 20.6_o the_o law_n say_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o 8.18_o and_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 13_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o merit_n be_v this_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o andradius_fw-la 6_o andradius_fw-la orth._n expl_a l._n 6_o say_v the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n gratis_o &_o free_o but_o be_v due_a to_o their_o work_n yea_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n the_o dean_n of_o lovan_n 9_o lovan_n expl._n artic._n lovan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o art_n 9_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o his_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o triumpher_n to_o possess_v it_o as_o the_o garland_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v deserve_v bayus_n 9_o bayus_n de_fw-fr merit_n operum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o although_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n merit_n that_o our_o work_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o reward_n look_v towards_o christ_n death_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o disobedience_n be_v with_o death_n suarez_n oportet_fw-la suarez_n tom._n 1._o in_o tho._n 3._o d._n 41._o sect_n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la say_v a_o supernatural_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n and_o condignity_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v not_o give_v for_o christ_n merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v our_o merit_n therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o merit_n have_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v from_o christ_n merit_n or_o any_o more_o worthiness_n than_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a proceed_n from_o grace_n have_v of_o themselves_o a_o inward_a worthiness_n and_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o work_v well_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n thus_o the_o merit_n which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o inward_a condignity_n which_o our_o adversary_n place_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o yea_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o hold_v a_o detestable_a opinion_n because_o it_o abrogate_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 14_o beggar_n ask_v for_o alm_n show_v their_o wound_n but_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o show_v our_o merit_n and_o not_o ask_v heaven_n as_o a_o alm_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o what_o say_v one_o iustif_n one_o marc._n herem_fw-la de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la oper_n iustif_n he_o that_o do_v good_a seek_v reward_n thereby_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n origen_n 4._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n austin_n 9_o austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 9_o write_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bernard_n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la serm_n 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v offer_v man_n injury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o 61._o it_o in_o cant._n ser_n 61._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v my_o merit_n arbit_n merit_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib_n arbit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o provocation_n of_o love_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v and_o gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o b._n of_o rome_n poenit_fw-la rome_n super._n ps_n 7._o poenit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o work_v themselves_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o the_o work_n be_v for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o live_v with_o god_n can_v no_o labour_n be_v compare_v no_o work_n liken_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v be_v it_o we_o also_o say_v for_o ourselves_o &_o answer_v our_o accuser_n now_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o witty_a romanist_n devote_a to_o contention_n can_v invent_v some_o fine_a distinction_n to_o make_v these_o man_n speak_v good_a roman_a catholic_a whatsoever_o they_o mean_v let_v he_o do_v we_o the_o like_a favour_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o austin_n bernard_n or_o gregory_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o they_o 15_o moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o their_o merit_n yet_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o disavow_v they_o teach_v people_n at_o their_o way-gate_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o do_v anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 500_o year_n since_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n 73._o faith_n refert_fw-la hos_fw-la confess_v petricoâ—_n 1._o c._n 73._o confess_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o have_v not_o
what_o say_v you_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n not_o five_o above_o forty_o word_n long_o that_o his_o catholic_n may_v not_o complain_v the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v another_o prayer_n somewhat_o long_o which_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v before_o the_o rood_n so_o please_v the_o say_a rood_n that_o bow_v itself_o it_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v belike_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n that_o the_o rood_n of_o naples_n be_v 206._o be_v anton._n chro._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 7._o §_o 11._o p._n 206._o which_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o thomas_n aquin_n or_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v of_o 1._o of_o sibi_fw-la or_o anti_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la caput_fw-la aspexit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n to_o 11._o a_o 1051._o nu_fw-la 1._o which_o nod_v his_o head_n to_o the_o monk_n gualbertus_n now_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o like_o poet._n like_o dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinio_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quò_fw-la vellet_fw-la horat._n art_n poet._n amphion_n harp_n can_v make_v stone_n move_v by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v pierce_v further_o than_o the_o straight_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o easy_a way_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o one_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o devotion_n thorough_o ply_v in_o our_o country_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o cross_n nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n paint_v and_o they_o devout_o to_o worship_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v wonderful_a privilege_n grant_v it_o by_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n and_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n the_o first_o pope_n grant_v three_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o the_o other_o thirty_o add_v every_o one_o a_o hundred_o day_n more_o and_o each_o bishop_n forty_o 36_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o penance_n or_o any_o long_a to_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v speak_v so_o cold_o and_o uncertain_o thereof_o and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o allow_v such_o qualification_n by_o contrition_n &_o pardon_n as_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n easy_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v wary_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o repentance_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o penance_n a_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o from_o henceforward_o we_o will_v take_v their_o angry_a word_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o speak_v in_o zeal_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o never_o think_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o condemn_v we_o thereby_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o rigorous_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v suspect_v they_o and_o buy_v no_o more_o pardon_n digression_n 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 37_o the_o nine_o point_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o be_v for_o teach_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o which_o we_o teach_v indeed_o or_o rather_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 4.6_o who_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o i_o never_o know_v but_o 216._o but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 216._o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n man_n to_o use_v the_o catholic_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n bapt_v god_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o sanct_n bapt_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o nor_o depute_v it_o to_o condemnation_n but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o esteem_v we_o no_o sinner_n the_o which_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o suppose_v somewhat_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.14_o say_v gal_n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o 4.11_o and_o rom._n 4.11_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o 15.6_o as_o v._o 3._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o which_o our_o exposition_n make_v faith_n alone_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o penance_n or_o work_n if_o our_o adversary_n mislike_n then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o have_v write_v forsomuch_o 1._o forsomuch_o 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o so_o great_a offence_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o his_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o 30_o and_o in_o joh._n 19_o â—_o 30_o ferus_fw-la our_o salvation_n be_v consummate_v not_o full_o but_o in_o hope_n by_o reason_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o heal_v so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o antididagm_n colonienf_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n hom_n pag._n 29._o gropper_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehensive_a cause_n that_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o have_v true_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o justification_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v good_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 38_o but_o because_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v misreport_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o thereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v wherein_o there_o be_v three_o term_n the_o first_o be_v justification_n and_o thereby_o we_o mean_v god_n acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemnation_n can_v be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v this_o law_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o obedience_n that_o it_o require_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v his_o effect_n else_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o justice_n unsatisfied_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o nature_n 18._o nature_n mat._n 5_o 18._o which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o righteousness_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n most_o perfect_o for_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n enable_v he_o to_o repentance_n satisfaction_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v as_o just_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o
work_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n foresee_v he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v deceive_v likewise_o and_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v election_n there_o be_v 9_o be_v magist_n 1._o d._n 41_o &_o ibi_fw-la occam_n aâ—im_n camerac_n capreol_n dur._n mayro_n &_o alij_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o valent._n tom_n 1._o p._n 364._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 9_o few_o but_o grant_n it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o merit_n 38._o merit_n tract_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la l._n 1_o p._n 38._o and_o catharinus_n say_v the_o contrary_a be_v pelagianisme_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o touch_v reprobation_n the_o opinion_n be_v more_o currant_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n behold_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o in_o reprobation_n negative_a especial_o be_v also_o cross_v by_o the_o 9_o the_o altisio_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o qu._n 1._o &_o 2._o arim._n dur._n camerac_n capreol_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la tho._n contra_fw-la gentil_n l._n 3._o c._n 161._o &_o 163._o &_o lect_v 2._o in_o rom._n 9_o chief_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c_o 16._o valent._n tom_n 1._o p._n 404._o tolet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o jesuite_n themselves_o shrink_v from_o it_o ariminensis_n say_v no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v because_o of_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n or_o final_a resistance_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n foresee_v in_o he_o 5._o he_o part._n 1._o q_o 23._o art_n 5._o dominus_fw-la bannes_n confute_v they_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o say_v that_o consider_v the_o reprobate_a absolute_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o reprobation_n be_v give_v on_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v ordinate_v to_o this_o one_o end_n to_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a our_o adversary_n therefore_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o guilty_a of_o make_v man_n careless_a thereby_o as_o we_o 50_o but_o i_o wonder_v most_o what_o shall_v drive_v this_o jesuite_n to_o say_v we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v he_o may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o 3._o by_o possevin_n bib_v select_v l._n 8._o c._n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v not_o discern_v the_o foolery_n for_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o list_v to_o try_v it_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v any_o more_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v express_o write_v occam_n say_v k._n say_v 2._o q._n 5._o light_v k._n god_n be_v immediate_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o of_o thing_n evil_a he_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n of_o evil_a and_o yy_a and_o 3._o q._n 12._o light_v yy_a again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n not_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o such_o act_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o immediate_o cause_v every_o act_n and_o if_o you_o reply_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v sin_v by_o cause_v a_o act_n of_o such_o deformity_n as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n when_o it_o cause_v such_o a_o act_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o cause_v that_o act_n nor_o the_o contrary_a nor_o yet_o not_o to_o cause_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n by_o do_v it_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n write_v 3._o write_v 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n &_o 7._o &_o pag._n 126._o ad_fw-la 7._o add_v further_o that_o some_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o sinful_a act_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o which_o say_v say_v he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n not_o by_o conceive_v the_o deformity_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v of_o god_n but_o understanding_n that_o although_o the_o sinful_a act_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o right_a reason_n judge_v shall_v be_v do_v cardinal_n cameracensis_n 193._o cameracensis_n 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pag._n 193._o say_v many_o solemn_a doctor_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v cause_v and_o will_v sin_v medina_n 496._o medina_n bartol_n med._n in_o 1_o 2_o q_o 93._o art_n 6._o pag._n 496._o say_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o not_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o against_o his_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n which_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v his_o will_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o the_o effectual_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rom._n manner_n mayr_n 2_o d._n 43._o q_o 1._o duran_n 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1_o &_o 1._o d._n 46._o q_o 2._o altisioâ—_n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o feliâ—_n in_o decal_v pag._n 69_o tâ—o_fw-la in_o 9_o rom._n write_v other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a in_o accuse_v luther_n and_o caluin_n touch_v this_o point_n yet_o by_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v 2._o say_v bann_n 1._o part_n q._n 49._o art_n 2._o that_o no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a l_o 2._o c._n 13._o but_o that_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o command_v it_o and_o excit_v man_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o huntsman_n set_v the_o dog_n upon_o a_o hare_n by_o let_v go_v the_o slip_n that_o hold_v the_o dog_n god_n therefore_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o forsake_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n do_v against_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o also_o oversee_v their_o evil_a will_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o incline_v evil_a will_n to_o one_o evil_n rather_o than_o another_o by_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o one_o evil_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o but_o also_o positive_o he_o bend_v they_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o one_o evil_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o another_o occasional_o and_o moral_o etc._n etc._n let_v our_o adversary_n look_v well_o into_o these_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v we_o say_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v we_o as_o gentle_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o difference_n 51_o for_o we_o hold_v first_o in_o general_n that_o 1.13_o that_o ps_n 5.4_o habb_n 1.13_o â—â—h_o 3_o 5._o zach_n 8.17_o eccl_n 7_o 31._o lac_fw-la 1.13_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n own_o corrupt_a will_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o defy_v as_o blasphemy_n next_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o hate_v it_o raâ—her_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o inspire_v it_o into_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o create_v any_o corruption_n in_o our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o forbid_v it_o absolute_o 2.15_o absolute_o esa_n 30.21_o rom._n 2.15_o within_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27.26_o spirit_n deut._n 27.26_o without_o we_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n will_n corrupt_v itself_o god_n infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o that_o which_o he_o do_v about_o and_o concern_v sin_n be_v three_o action_n first_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 17.28_o thing_n act._n 17.28_o he_o sustain_v
touch_v gregory_n and_o bede_n may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o anthony_n thou_o anthony_n as_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v touch_v thaumaturgus_n how_o the_o virgin_n maerie_n &_o saint_n john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thou_o and_o other_o of_o elder_a time_n though_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o if_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o title_n they_o bear_v be_v godly_a man_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o pauli_n that_o vit._n pauli_n jerome_n write_v how_o anthony_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v satyr_n and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v it_o reason_n we_o believe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n and_o that_o such_o monster_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n too_o 5._o too_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v saint_n fulbert_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v 13._o suck_v vit._n bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o she_o visit_v bernard_n likewise_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v attend_v with_o saint_n laurence_n and_o benedict_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n 3._o francis_n lib._n confor_a anton._n 3._o part_n tit_n 24._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o marie_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o francis_z go_v repair_v my_o house_n 3_o house_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 14._o c_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v du_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o elevation_n leg._n elevation_n gold_n leg._n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o bird_n &_o instruct_v they_o which_o hear_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n 1._o devotion_n anton._n part_n â—â—â—t_fw-la 23._o c._n 1._o §._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v find_v two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o dominick_n the_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n on_o paul_n image_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominicke_n teach_v the_o observe_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n bellarm._n way_n boz_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la bellarm._n that_o antony_n of_o padua_n convert_v a_o heretic_n by_o make_v his_o horse_n adore_v the_o host_n 129_o host_n boz_n ib._n pa._n 129_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n and_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v it_o up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v part_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v testify_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o reply_v these_o be_v the_o base_a part_n which_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o story_n or_o that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o or_o that_o there_o be_v better_a stuff_n than_o this_o for_o this_o as_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o other_o have_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n as_o before_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v who_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o canus_n 336._o canus_n loc._n pag._n 336._o say_v he_o know_v a_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v once_o put_v in_o print_n yea_o 6._o yea_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 6._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v and_o our_o countryman_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v print_v that_o these_o very_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n becket_n bernard_n francis_n dominick_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v check_v though_o canus_n check_v they_o afore_o bristo_n be_v hatch_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n polybius_n a_o heathen_a author_n 16._o author_n hist_o l._n 16._o mention_v in_o his_o story_n some_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o these_o legend_n miracle_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n believe_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o he_o altogether_o childish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n the_o writer_n must_v be_v pardon_v though_o they_o speak_v monster_n this_o belike_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o monster_n of_o miracle_n for_o piety_n sake_n 9_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o do_v with_o their_o own_o what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n now_o remember_v where_o the_o cause_n stick_v namely_o at_o the_o certainty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o legend_n miracle_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o which_o they_o can_v proper_o challenge_v and_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o authority_n as_o not_o only_o shame_v itself_o but_o also_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o still_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v better_a prove_v by_o the_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o antony_n and_o francis_n digress_v 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 10_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o course_n of_o true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o profession_n for_o if_o some_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o commandment_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a liberty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o next_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o define_v they_o be_v counsel_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o by_o go_v to_o a_o cloister_n and_o turn_v friar_n or_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_v such_o counsel_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o abbey_n profess_v a_o rule_n devise_v by_o
mot_n 45._o say_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n there_o be_v of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o such_o like_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v after_o they_o great_a herd_n of_o follower_n i_o know_v bristo_n mean_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o in_o all_o age_n do_v this_o but_o that_o can_v he_o never_o prove_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n belike_o he_o see_v some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n before_o of_o late_a the_o second_o be_v reynerius_n that_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldense_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 543._o religion_n refert_fw-la illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 543._o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o province_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o dispute_v public_o we_o have_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o they_o and_o ten_o school_n in_o parish_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n wherein_o it_o spread_v not_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n aright_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n you_o may_v see_v our_o church_n be_v catholic_a both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o refuse_v afore_o luther_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o in_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v and_o as_o a_o mist_n obscure_v wellnigh_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o sometime_o not_o the_o true_a believer_n themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o every_o point_n though_o they_o firm_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o these_o waldense_n do_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o purity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o just_a occasion_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o visible_o and_o pure_o profess_v minutius_n felix_n 401._o felix_n octau_n pa._n 401._o say_v why_o be_v we_o unthankful_a and_o why_o envy_v we_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v grow_v ripe_a in_o our_o age_n let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_a and_o let_v superstition_n be_v bridle_v and_o wickedness_n expiate_v and_o true_a religion_n maintain_v 2_o the_o next_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a first_o impertinent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judaea_n and_o 31_o and_o digr_n 17._o nu_fw-la 31_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o see_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o 7._o and_o dry_a dogm_n eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 7._o confess_v it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o country_n some_o believer_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v successive_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o only_o one_o province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o shall_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v of_o our_o church_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o compass_n thereof_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o some_o time_n next_o it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n therein_o as_o not_o only_a experience_n but_o our_o adversary_n own_o report_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o they_o rom._n they_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat_fw-la &_o li._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la praefat_fw-la habit_n in_o gymn_n rom._n complain_v how_o our_o heresy_n so_o heretic_n style_v it_o possess_v many_o and_o large_a province_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n norwey_n sweden_n germany_n pole_n boheme_n hungary_n prussia_n lituania_n livonia_n whereto_o they_o may_v add_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n yea_o italy_n and_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o barbarous_a inquisition_n daily_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o at_o their_o door_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v as_o ill_o prove_v as_o the_o former_a for_o negative_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a stand_v not_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o the_o father_n hold_v but_o in_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o century_n ever_o refuse_v they_o neither_o have_v we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o though_o the_o century_n reject_v this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v yet_o they_o deny_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o note_v how_o it_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o mistake_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v all_o for_o substance_n that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o offer_v the_o father_n any_o wrong_n to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o error_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o themselves_o confess_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o err_v likewise_o which_o error_n the_o century_n sometime_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n note_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n therein_o hold_v and_o what_o they_o note_v of_o some_o particular_a father_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o all_o as_o their_o censure_v sometime_o overmuch_o of_o many_o together_o for_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o century_n be_v thus_o censure_v let_v this_o jesuite_n say_v direct_o without_o shrink_v why_o do_v 6._o do_v catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg_n suar._n to_o 2._o disp_n 3_o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n scent_n sin_n capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o ban._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 75._o paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n which_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v let_v they_o look_v my_o demand_n in_o the_o face_n that_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o digression_n 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v elude_a and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v be_v further_o look_v into_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o thus_o our_o adversary_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o
be_v no_o more_o but_o 217._o but_o bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gra_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 17._o andrad_n ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o certain_a crookedness_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n exempt_n the_o concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n set_v abroach_o to_o maintain_v the_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o his_o time_n inde_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o d._n 30._o §._o nunc_fw-la superest_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la hold_v it_o to_o be_v our_o natural_a concupiscence_n expound_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n now_o refuse_v he_o teach_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v into_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o dwell_v positive_o as_o a_o corrupt_a quality_n this_o opinion_n have_v 11._o have_v alâ—iâ—â—ou_fw-fr l._n 2._o tract_n 2d_o c_o 2._o greg._n arim_n 2._o q._n 30_o art_n 2._o hen._n gandau_n quodl_v 2._o q._n 11._o diverse_a partaker_n and_o ariminensis_n that_o himself_o hold_v it_o say_v many_o both_o of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o old_a favour_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o because_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o now_o they_o be_v there_o be_v othersome_a that_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v culpable_a by_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o which_o opinion_n be_v defective_a only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o restrain_v the_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o lombard_n time_n as_o himself_o report_v and_o since_o by_o 182_o by_o pigh_a contr_n 1._o p._n 32_o catharin_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la hom_n &_o peccat_fw-la orig_n p._n 182_o no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occam_n so_o like_v it_o that_o he_o v._n he_o 2._o qu._n ult._n v._n profess_v he_o will_v hold_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o us._n and_o catharinus_n say_v that_o have_v confer_v it_o with_o many_o man_n exact_o learn_v and_o good_a catholic_n they_o like_v it_o exceed_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o present_a opinion_n offer_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o former_a age_n so_o little_o favour_v it_o and_o if_o catharinus_n say_v true_a the_o very_a age_n now_o run_v may_v also_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o remove_v it_o again_o when_o the_o master_n of_o their_o school_n please_v as_o they_o former_o have_v do_v digression_n 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 18_o again_o the_o jesuite_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n ask_v what_o voice_n what_o stir_v what_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v when_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n be_v all_o asleep_a do_v none_o resist_v no_o bishop_n preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o the_o alteration_n none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n never_o a_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o lament_v it_o no_o historiographer_n neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a far_o nor_o near_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o obscure_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n you_o see_v what_o a_o face_n he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o all_o history_n confute_v he_o for_o i_o never_o see_v ancient_a history_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o yet_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v those_o 23._o those_o camp_n rat_n 7._o possen_n bibliot_n select_v l_o 7._o c._n 23._o which_o our_o adversary_n reckon_v up_o for_o the_o best_a &_o most_o ancient_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o notable_a memory_n of_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v and_o lament_v by_o some_o or_o other_o then_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v take_v exception_n against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o charge_v each_o particular_a author_n either_o with_o falsify_v the_o truth_n themselves_o or_o with_o be_v falsify_v by_o other_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v boast_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o will_v lay_v this_o very_a imputation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v alter_v for_o he_o may_v say_v no_o more_o be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n t_o greek_n or_o latin_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v answer_v in_o another_o tune_n there_o be_v historiographer_n greek_a and_o latin_a far_o and_o near_o that_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n for_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v all_o 3._o of_o they_o heretic_n and_o liar_n nicephorus_n a_o liar_n benno_n full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n aventine_n a_o beastly_a liar_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o manifest_a liar_n sigebert_n a_o liar_n for_o the_o whetstone_n o_o the_o fraud_n imposture_n villainy_n of_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v entertain_v whatsoever_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v note_v digression_n 47._o nu_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o seventeen_o history_n reckon_v up_o by_o possevin_n for_o the_o chief_a but_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o late_a annal_n have_v attaint_v he_o 19_o again_o what_o need_v they_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o insolent_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o when_o themselves_o have_v destroy_v &_o corrupt_v many_o author_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v aventine_n 455._o aventine_n annal._n beâ—â—_n l._n 5._o pag._n 455._o write_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o for_o the_o cloak_v of_o his_o ambition_n he_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n raze_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n thus_o they_o make_v away_o the_o evidence_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o let_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o writing_n of_o wickliff_n dante_n be_v ockam_n marsilius_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o italian_a library_n where_o they_o lie_v bury_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o for_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n be_v book_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a write_v against_o his_o primacy_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 19_o by_o dial._n 4._o c._n 19_o alan_n cope_n which_o be_v sign_n sufficient_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v resist_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v yea_o bristo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o motive_n write_v that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 20_o this_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o in_o every_o age_n so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o digression_n bind_v i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n demand_n require_v be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o none_o that_o note_a it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n touch_v such_o point_n be_v yet_o either_o unhatched_a or_o receive_v by_o know_a heretic_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2.7_o iniquity_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o that_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o
the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o that_o daily_o corrupt_v 7._o corrupt_v euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o truth_n for_o the_o story_n remember_v we_o of_o a_o say_n of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n take_v beginning_n but_o hereof_o 3.18_o hereof_o act._n 20.28_o phil._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n even_o with_o tear_n and_o 70._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ep_v 70._o the_o ancient_a father_n complain_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papacy_n to_o have_v be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n 21_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v imago_fw-la name_v alphons_n v._o imago_fw-la serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsil_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32.34.38.39_o rome_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34.38.39_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n and_o 3._o and_o plat._n bonif._n 3._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n complain_v when_o phocas_n have_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n 22_o after_o 650._o to_o 700_o i_o name_v the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 13._o council_n sext._n syn._n can._n 13._o decree_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o 82._o it_o carranz_n in_o can._n 82._o and_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o dove_n council_n bracar_n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o portugal_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o give_v it_o which_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n 23_o after_o 700._o to_o 750_o i_o name_v 84._o name_v synod_n c._n 138._o zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 84._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n against_o image_n 633._o image_n illyric_n catal_a test_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 633._o and_o clemens_n scotus_n and_o adelbartus_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n tradition_n image_n &_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n also_o against_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o zachary_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o history_n they_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v 24_o after_o 750._o to_o 800_o i_o name_v 141._o name_v zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 88_o synod_n c._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o 2._o and_o rhegino_n chro_fw-la l._n 2._o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n and_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n with_o another_o set_v forth_o by_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n 25_o after_o 800._o to_o 850_o i_o name_v joannes_n scotus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n 1._o man_n danae_n resp_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n bertram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a trâ—heinius_n script_n trâ—heinius_n catal._n script_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n exceed_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n imag_n life_n jonas_n aurel._n the_o cult_a imag_n claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n 2._o pilgrimage_n anast_n vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o serg._n 2._o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v three_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a noble_a man_n to_o rome_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o confute_v he_o 26_o after_o 850._o to_o 900_o i_o name_v volutianus_n a_o bishop_n that_o write_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n michael_n marriage_n ep._n nicol_n ad_fw-la michael_n michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o phorius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1_o supremacy_n anast_n in_o nicol_n 1_o as_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n 27_o after_o 900._o to_o 950_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o abuse_n be_v note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 68_o that_o fascic_fw-la temp_n pag._n 68_o a_o ancient_a history_n mention_v the_o same_o complain_v alas_o alas_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v and_o the_o colour_n change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v about_o these_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n which_o hitherto_o with_o such_o zeal_n thou_o preserue_v what_o contention_n emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n o_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 8._o effect_n an._n 912._o nu_fw-la 8._o write_v baronius_n what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o potent_a and_o withal_o base_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o lover_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o think_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o deserve_a resistance_n as_o 1039._o as_o osbern_n vit_fw-mi s._n odonis_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fox_n in_o martyrol_n pag._n 1039._o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v 28_o after_o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v 963._o have_v sigon_n reg._n ital._n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o primacy_n aelfr_n primacy_n homil._n saxon_n aelfr_n aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o and_o i_o name_v 22._o name_v refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 992._o nu_fw-la 22._o arnulphus_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rheims_n note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o to_o our_o ancestor_n yeeld_v shine_a light_n of_o father_n in_o our_o time_n send_v monstrous_a darkness_n which_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infamous_a what_o o_o you_o reverend_a father_n what_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v which_o sit_v thus_o in_o a_o lofty_a throne_n in_o purple_a robe_n and_o glitter_a gold_n certain_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o want_v both_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o answer_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o marble_n stone_n 29_o after_o 1000_o to_o 1050_o i_o name_v rodulfus_n ardeus_n preach_v against_o 1._o against_o homil._n dominic_n in_o sept._n &_o 18._o dominic_n post_fw-la trin._n ho._n 1._o merit_n and_o 2._o and_o 18._o dom_fw-la trin._n hom_n 2._o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n baron_n law_n his_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la that_o write_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o another_o man_n diocese_n the_o which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o france_n 5._o france_n baron_fw-fr a_o 100_o 4._o nu_fw-la 5._o leuthericus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o france_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 30_o after_o 1050._o to_o 1100_o i_o name_v gl._n name_v d._n
dead_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o vile_a purpose_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o bend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v they_o and_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o of_o one_o religion_n 5_o but_o why_o do_v the_o jesuite_n assume_v adoration_n and_o image_n for_o example_n of_o that_o which_o come_v in_o without_o controllement_fw-fr be_v he_o dispose_v thus_o to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o example_n he_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o these_o when_o the_o world_n never_o know_v any_o innovation_n more_o famous_o and_o visible_o note_v then_o these_o do_v not_o 36._o not_o can._n 36._o the_o elibertine_n council_n and_o joan._n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n epiphanius_n sufficient_o point_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o image_n and_o when_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n hold_v at_o frankford_n abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o 39_o not_o an._n 794._o nu_fw-la 39_o by_o baronius_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n speak_v against_o the_o nicen_n council_n walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o orleans_n hincmarus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yea_o another_o whole_a synod_n under_o lewis_n the_o first_o i_o know_v he_o excuse_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o geneb_n chronol_fw-it a_o 744._o bellar._n â—mag_n c._n 14._o other_o with_o he_o by_o this_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n and_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a shift_n confute_v by_o 228._o by_o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 3._o vasqu_n adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o nu_fw-la 228._o as_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n that_o resist_v it_o 6_o and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o painim_n do_v this_o be_v neither_o ignorant_o nor_o malicious_o speak_v not_o malicious_o though_o merry_o for_o 6_o for_o adâ—_n valen_v c._n 6_o tertullian_n say_v touch_v such_o like_a absurdity_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n the_o matter_n itself_o sometime_o require_v that_o we_o laugh_v at_o it_o many_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o with_o our_o grave_n do_v thereof_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o vanity_n and_o mirth_n be_v near_o sib_n let_v the_o truth_n laugh_v because_o she_o be_v joyful_a and_o jest_n with_o her_o adversary_n because_o she_o be_v secure_a that_o when_o we_o say_v merry_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n our_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o utter_v in_o malice_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o ignorant_o but_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1.23_o for_o exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1.23_o to_o erect_v and_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v idolatry_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o unlawful_a by_o 222._o by_o duran_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3_o pag._n 222._o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n though_o 8._o though_o bell._n imag_n c._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o 7_o again_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o his_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n for_o example_n be_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o a_o like_a mettle_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v ench._n say_v coster_n ench._n that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sampler_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n 22_o image_n bell._n imag_n c._n 22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o give_v that_o the_o image_n stay_v and_o limit_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o sampler_n 345._o sampler_n greg._n val._n tom_n 4._o 345._o themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v proper_o terminus_n proper_o terminus_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o worship_n though_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n per_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o which_o be_v now_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n save_v that_o 4._o that_o bell._n imag_n c._n 22._o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 4._o some_o wise_a than_o other_o some_o and_o possible_a their_o conscience_n check_v they_o think_v it_o no_o wholesome_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pulpit_n again_o in_o the_o masse-book_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o cross_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a wood_n itself_o as_o this_o thou_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n o_o faithful_a cross_n only_o thou_o be_v the_o noble_a tree_n among_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o a_o block_n and_o a_o stock_n be_v adore_v with_o god_n honour_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o painim_n for_o even_o they_o in_o much_o of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o many_o of_o their_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o respective_o 17.23_o respective_o act._n 17.23_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o 225._o for_o baâ—o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n be_v dedicate_v to_o 225._o to_o baâ—o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o same_o god_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o 20_o of_o dion_n chrys_n ser_fw-mi 12._o olymp._n sozo_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20_o the_o learned_a gentile_n that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o common_a father_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o in_o those_o image_n they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n seneca_n 45._o seneca_n qu._n natural_a l._n 2._o c._n 45._o say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o every_o name_n agree_v few_o or_o none_o among_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v peresius_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o idol_n so_o grave_v to_o be_v god_n they_o have_v many_o idol_n whereby_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o 289._o yea_o ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o pag._n 289._o say_v andradius_fw-la many_o among_o they_o vehement_o abhor_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n religious_o worship_v that_o one_o god_n who_o with_o daily_a meditation_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o seek_v in_o he_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n he_o they_o always_o study_v to_o please_v with_o this_o conceit_n the_o painim_n worship_v their_o image_n 1.23_o image_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o yet_o be_v conden_v of_o idolatry_n now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o yet_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o image_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n need_v not_o take_v this_o unkindly_a for_o his_o 3_o his_o vasqu_n adora_fw-la l._n 3._o disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o jesuite_n write_v that_o not_o a_o image_n only_o or_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o even_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n as_o for_o example_n a_o angel_n a_o man_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o earth_n yea_o straminis_fw-la yea_o ipso_fw-la ligno_fw-la lapides_fw-la de_fw-la modulo_fw-la straminis_fw-la a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o little_a straw_n that_o the_o jesuite_n no_o long_o scorn_v the_o imputation_n of_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n yea_o cornelius_n agrippa_n
can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o it_o now_o our_o adversary_n say_v otherwise_o 4_o second_o the_o father_n insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o succession_n which_o they_o assume_v prove_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o prove_v not_o other_o church_n so_o to_o be_v our_o adversary_n have_v 329._o have_v possevin_n not_o verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 329._o write_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v not_o up_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o bishop_n alike_o as_o they_o do_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n proceed_v of_o desperation_n for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n asia_n and_o in_o 3._o in_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n egypt_n lybia_n and_o other_o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n tertullian_n prescript_n refer_v we_o to_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n &_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o father_n mention_n the_o succession_n thereof_o than_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n also_o because_o the_o father_n mention_n their_o succession_n also_o which_o in_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n but_o in_o that_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o 5_o out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o first_o to_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o convince_a heretic_n by_o show_v succession_n but_o by_o show_v the_o faith_n which_o successive_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n and_o we_o be_v content_v the_o jesuite_n convince_v we_o so_o too_o if_o he_o can_v tertullian_n bid_v heretic_n if_o they_o can_v deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o sectmaster_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v although_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o wheresoever_o outward_a succession_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v they_o this_o challenge_n for_o though_o every_o company_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v outward_a succession_n yet_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o put_v the_o succession_n in_o trial_n and_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o apostle_n successor_n this_o be_v a_o good_a trial_n then_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o not_o only_o new_a sea_n be_v erect_v but_o the_o successor_n in_o ancient_a throne_n be_v corrupt_v austin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n retain_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o they_o succeed_v in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o when_o the_o succession_n such_o as_o it_o be_v remain_v without_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n alone_o that_o retain_v he_o but_o other_o motive_n join_v with_o it_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o now_o be_v want_v so_o likewise_o 165._o likewise_o ep._n 165._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o generosus_fw-la he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v till_o his_o time_n not_o use_v their_o succession_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o true_a church_n but_o name_v those_o that_o have_v succeed_v therein_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o well_o may_v do_v but_o the_o jesuit_n now_o can_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n follow_v decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n optatus_n mention_v the_o roman_a succession_n as_o austin_n do_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o sea_n till_o siritius_n time_n to_o show_v the_o donatist_n that_n the_o church_n be_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o africa_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o their_o church_n want_v succession_n also_o and_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o this_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o jesuite_n cause_n for_o as_o some_o heretic_n want_v succession_n so_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o austin_n or_o optatus_n say_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 54._o the_o which_o to_o be_v conjoin_v may_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o ephes_n 4._o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n dedit_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la edificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o christ_n appoint_v these_o outward_a function_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o the_o world_n end_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruidi_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o this_o ordinance_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v the_o purpose_a effect_n he_o must_v provide_v so_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v these_o pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n may_v always_o by_o hear_v they_o be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o from_o error_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o with_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_a be_v conjoin_v true_a doctrine_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n shall_v never_o universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o universal_o err_v than_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v and_o aught_o like_o sheep_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v also_o general_o waver_v and_o err_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n express_v in_o this_o place_n by_o s._n paul_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a in_o disput_n habend_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v universal_o err_v contrary_a to_o diverse_a express_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o since_o therefore_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n fail_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o pastor_n may_v also_o infallible_o always_o learn_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n consequent_o that_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o at_o least_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o external_a function_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n must_v needs_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o that_o with_o the_o outward_a succession_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o hard_a task_n in_o hand_n because_o his_o own_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o contrary_a â—_o contrary_a not._n eccl_n c._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v succession_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v it_o invincible_o against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o have_v the_o succession_n as_o entire_a as_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o ult._n yet_o bell._n ib._n §._o dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la argum_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n ult._n the_o papist_n think_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o among_o diverse_a error_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o learn_a
and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o first_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o pope_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n thus_o govern_v i_o have_v show_v digression_n 27._o and_o 49._o num_fw-la 6._o and_o 51._o num_fw-la 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n i_o grant_v be_v call_v pope_n and_o occumenicall_a as_o 107._o as_o ep._n arsen_n apud_fw-la athan._n apol_n 2._o basil_n ep_v 52._o justin_n novel_a 3._o &_o 5._o in_o tit_n balsam_n respon_n in_o jure_fw-la graecorsi_n joan._n aquipont_n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 107._o other_o bishop_n also_o be_v but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o usurp_v their_o own_o 12._o own_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o cusanus_fw-la may_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a observation_n not_o have_v that_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o certain_a flatterer_n give_v he_o and_o duarenus_n a_o papist_n likewise_o yet_o 16._o yet_o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o phocas_n make_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o authority_n his_o successor_n have_v marvellous_o increase_v 2_o next_o albeit_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o never_o see_v so_o to_o be_v he_o that_o affirm_v lais_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v so_o at_o twenty_o rome_n since_o their_o death_n have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o lose_v that_o name_n and_o reputation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o she_o which_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o cyprian_a for_o call_v rome_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 3_o three_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v inde_fw-la answer_v sect._n 53._o n._n 2._o &_o inde_fw-la before_o because_o it_o have_v withal_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o present_a papacy_n have_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o priest_n as_o if_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o late_a for_o their_o word_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o revoke_v schismatickes_n to_o the_o succession_n indeed_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o of_o other_o and_o object_v it_o against_o they_o but_o not_o it_o alone_o nor_o so_o as_o they_o will_v assume_v all_o succession_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o then_o in_o the_o church_n name_v it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o priest_n who_o they_o so_o call_v to_o be_v sacrificer_n or_o massing_n priest_n they_o use_v the_o name_n but_o they_o give_v it_o not_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v upon_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n though_o you_o see_v into_o the_o place_n cite_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o which_o be_v answer_v sect._n 53._o principal_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o so_o commend_v it_o then_o hold_v not_o now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v take_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n they_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n as_o inviolated_a and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o sound_v as_o then_o it_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 57_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v infallible_a and_o universal_a rule_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o four_o mark_n aforesaid_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o as_o i_o now_o have_v prove_v they_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o unity_n nor_o holy_a because_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o man_n of_o it_o which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o undoubted_a testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o those_o that_o most_o pure_o observe_v it_o do_v without_o fail_v become_v holy_a nor_o catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o true_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o former_a time_n but_o deni_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o every_o particular_a sect_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o few_o corner_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n after_o his_o apostasy_n know_v both_o by_o his_o writing_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n nor_o apostolic_a because_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v their_o line_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o from_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o late_a how_o can_v they_o then_o brag_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o remain_v always_o as_o s_n augustine_n say_v in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o augustin_n afore_o cite_v quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v false_a for_o who_o can_v once_o have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o first_o hear_v it_o because_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v one_o hear_v it_o sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la without_o one_o to_o preach_v it_o true_o unto_o he_o the_o answer_n 1_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v and_o prove_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o as_o it_o must_v so_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v infallible_a universal_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o
paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n and_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n term_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n say_v euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n ult._n and_o joh._n 20._o use_v a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n qui_fw-la sufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o forgive_v they_o by_o which_o word_n visible_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o virtual_a commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n since_o without_o this_o confession_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o remit_v and_o when_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o apostle_n be_v thus_o visible_o by_o our_o saviour_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v other_o their_o successor_n and_o these_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o this_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o i_o say_v enter_z in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o way_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o account_v of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la &_o latro_fw-la who_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o come_v the_o answer_n 1_o in_o this_o place_n the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v we_o have_v not_o the_o church_n except_v against_o our_o pastor_n and_o particular_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v his_o people_n must_v have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v well_o prove_v heb._n 5.4_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 20.22_o and_o if_o any_o man_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forsake_v that_o company_n wherein_o lawful_a succession_n undoubted_o be_v and_o with_o the_o succession_n lawful_a send_v from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o hireling_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o true_a teacher_n be_v discern_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n against_o who_o the_o jesuite_n except_v to_o be_v legitimate_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o the_o wheat_n do_v out_o of_o the_o chaff_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v and_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o reason_n whereof_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o god_n word_n with_o man_n tradition_n the_o true_a sacrament_n with_o man_n error_n and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o minister_n with_o foul_a corruption_n in_o which_o case_n luther_n and_o our_o teacher_n renounce_v the_o say_a error_n tradition_n and_o corruption_n and_o retain_v the_o rest_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o it_o still_o because_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v be_v not_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o conceit_n be_v repute_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o no_o other_o in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n sacrament_n calling_n and_o succession_n &_o every_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n against_o which_o we_o go_v the_o papacy_n be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v by_o degree_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o go_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a mission_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v the_o undoubted_a commission_n of_o christ_n whereto_o they_o have_v right_a and_o even_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n grow_v the_o mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n creep_v into_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o occupi_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v must_v not_o complain_v the_o water_n be_v they_o because_o the_o pit_n wherein_o they_o remain_v be_v it_o that_o first_o engender_v it_o no_o more_o may_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a water_n before_o they_o come_v we_o be_v who_o grow_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o separate_v although_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n and_o frog_n do_v in_o the_o pool_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n to_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o teacher_n preserve_v from_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o none_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n call_v and_o succeed_a visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n which_o christ_n term_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o antecedent_n whereof_o be_v false_a for_o though_o god_n ordinance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o teacher_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v they_o for_o by_o visible_a he_o understand_v conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a assertion_n 24._o assertion_n §_o 17._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 24._o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n bann_n consecration_n dom._n bann_n he_o mean_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o private_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n and_o the_o proper_a corruption_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o outward_a ordination_n and_o call_n of_o minister_n which_o god_n appoint_v let_v these_o false_a definitioâ—s_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o succession_n and_o call_v and_o consecration_n be_v expound_v as_o god_n mean_v they_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n have_v they_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v forward_o answer_v §._o 52._o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 53._o and_o so_o forward_o before_o yea_o our_o very_a adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o a_o bishop_n never_o consecrate_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n but_o in_o jurisdiction_n only_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o simple_a priest_n in_o some_o case_n may_v ordain_v because_o
jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr nâ—â—_n eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o both_o hand_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n and_o mock_v the_o world_n in_o object_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o church_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o they_o may_v not_o not_o only_o because_o we_o reject_v it_o but_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o verdict_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_o 4_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o value_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o mean_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o natural_a man_n as_o we_o be_v all_o till_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o 32.8_o we_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.31.43_o &_o 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o mat._n 16.17_o job_n 32.8_o that_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o all_o these_o encumbrance_n these_o mean_n be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o simple_a may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n thereof_o and_o his_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o 8._o and_o §._o 7._o &_o 8._o already_o confute_v and_o let_v the_o impediment_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o shall_v the_o jesuite_n find_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v free_v his_o own_o note_n from_o they_o for_o be_v his_o catholic_a roman_a which_o so_o eager_o he_o put_v to_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o church_n as_o need_v neither_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o content_a he_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o persuade_v my_o friend_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o company_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o very_a wind_n will_v blow_v a_o man_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o 145._o yet_o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n come_v theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 145._o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n own_o side_n will_v say_v sometime_o that_o they_o have_v need_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n that_o shall_v always_o discern_v the_o church_n 5_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o mean_a people_n that_o live_v therein_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o do_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o or_o any_o can_v find_v it_o 35.5_o it_o esa_n 35.5_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 4.4_o open_v joh._n 12.40_o act._n 26.18_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o which_o be_v do_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n so_o easy_a because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n that_o fool_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o let_v he_o say_v unfeigned_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o roman_a helena_n have_v not_o blind_v h_o his_o eye_n bucoliast_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocr._n bucoliast_n as_o lover_n be_v blind_a and_o besot_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v call_v 1.4_o call_v psal_n 19.8_o pro._n 1.4_o a_o sure_a law_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o give_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o child_n and_o austin_n say_v 8._o say_v enar._n in_o psa_fw-la 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o chrysostome_n affirm_v mat._n affirm_v hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o laz._n they_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n yea_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v they_o in_o which_o say_n we_o see_v as_o much_o affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o possible_a he_o will_v turn_v he_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n afore_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o keep_v possession_n still_o in_o his_o church-porch_n against_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n §_o 27._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n we_o seek_v for_o it_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o perfect_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o hide_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiriritus_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o as_o no_o man_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n the_o preach_v and_o expound_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vero_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o contrary_a the_o true_a faith_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n instruct_v no_o man_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o church_n by_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a schoolmaster_n from_o who_o all_o truth_n come_v and_o which_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o by_o her_o ministry_n hold_v this_o truth_n before_o we_o and_o therefore_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 2_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o faith_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o relative_n inseparable_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o
certain_a order_n and_o respect_n either_o to_o other_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o teach_n so_o that_o the_o one_o prove_v and_o declare_v the_o other_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o prove_v the_o order_n be_v that_o first_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v assure_v so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o if_o among_o many_o bad_a you_o will_v find_v a_o good_a one_o to_o who_o you_o may_v commit_v your_o child_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o man_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o you_o learn_v his_o teach_n yet_o the_o teach_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o distinguish_v he_o frâ—m_v all_o other_o and_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v his_o fruit_n and_o we_o seek_v the_o tree_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a mean_n we_o may_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n it_o show_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o ground_n beside_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n expound_v the_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n which_o it_o show_v we_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o so_o may_v both_o be_v true_a as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o watchtower_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o tower_n and_o yet_o the_o tower_n itself_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n and_o show_v it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o traveller_n see_v it_o §_o 28._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o s._n august_n speak_v psal_n 57_o upon_o these_o word_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la therefore_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v this_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o gold_n in_o itself_o since_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a gold_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n &_o cap._n 3._o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hâ—w_o shall_v we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o second_o proposition_n whereof_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n be_v true_a and_o he_o have_v well_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o austin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n to_o demand_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o herein_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o 2._o for_o bellar._n do_v not_o â—ccl_n c_o 2._o a_o jesuite_n write_v that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o error_n may_v be_v in_o the_o false_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v untruth_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v but_o yet_o it_o become_v not_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o then_o in_o 35._o in_o §._o 35._o the_o next_o discourse_n so_o high_o to_o extol_v their_o unity_n 2_o but_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v because_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o church_n not_o obscure_o as_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o man_n belly_n so_o as_o 15._o as_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o we_o read_v the_o jew_n use_v to_o swallow_v it_o thereby_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o light_n in_o his_o watchtower_n discover_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o place_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o gold_n in_o a_o man_n belly_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o house_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o houâ—â—_n so_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o gold_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o man_n bowel_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n stand_v in_o a_o lantern_n by_o it_o own_o light_n can_v guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n 6.23_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o apoc._n 1.20_o pro._n 6.23_o which_o be_v god_n house_n enlighten_v by_o his_o truth_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v within_o twenty_o line_n after_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v as_o by_o it_o own_o favour_n and_o proper_a countenance_n as_o child_n be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o own_o countenance_n and_o complexion_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n and_o though_o the_o church_n by_o open_v her_o mouth_n deliver_v we_o this_o truth_n yet_o be_v she_o find_v by_o no_o mark_n but_o by_o this_o truth_n itself_o as_o a_o dark_a house_n be_v find_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o light_n contain_v therein_o though_o itself_o by_o open_v the_o window_n deliver_v we_o this_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o itself_o hold_v out_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n 3_o thus_o far_o then_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o that_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o by_o other_o mark_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n afore_o we_o can_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n conceit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v §._o 9_o digr_n 12._o before_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v both_o know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o her_o ministry_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n mean_v otherwise_o 5_o otherwise_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c